An exact historie of the late revolutions in Naples, and of their monstrous successes not to be parallel'd by any ancient or modern history / published by the Lord Alexander Giraffi in Italian ; and (for the rarenesse of the subject) rendred to English, by J.H., Esqr.
         Revolutioni di Napoli. English
         Giraffi, Alessandro.
      
       
         
           1650
        
      
       Approx. 272 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 108 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A42791
         Wing G784
         ESTC R7806
         12251675
         ocm 12251675
         57138
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42791)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57138)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 145:12)
      
       
         
           
             An exact historie of the late revolutions in Naples, and of their monstrous successes not to be parallel'd by any ancient or modern history / published by the Lord Alexander Giraffi in Italian ; and (for the rarenesse of the subject) rendred to English, by J.H., Esqr.
             Revolutioni di Napoli. English
             Giraffi, Alessandro.
             Howell, James, 1594?-1666.
          
           [9], 206 p. : port.
           
             Printed by R.A. for R. Lowndes,
             London :
             1650.
          
           
             Translation of: Revolutioni di Napoli.
             Caption title: Nevves from Naples.
             Reproduction of original in Harvard University Libraries.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Masaniello, 1620-1647.
           Naples (Kingdom) -- History.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               Effigie
               &
               uero
               Ritratto
               di
               Masianiello
               ,
               comandante
               ,
               in
               Napoli
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           AN
           EXACT
           HISTORIE
           OF
           The
           late
           REVOLUTIONS
           IN
           NAPLES
           ;
           AND
           OF
           Their
           monstrous
           Successes
           ,
           Not
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           by
           any
           Ancient
           or
           Modern
           History
           .
        
         
           Published
           by
           the
           Lord
           
             Alexander
             Giraffi
          
           in
           Italian
           ;
           And
           (
           for
           the
           rarenesse
           of
           the
           subject
           )
           rendred
           to
           English
           ,
           By
           
             I.
             H.
          
           Esqr.
        
         
           
             
               
                 Non
                 est
                 quòd
              
               mireris
               praeterita
               ,
            
             
               Praesentia
               
                 te
                 reddent
              
               attonitum
               .
            
          
           
             Liv.
             
          
           
             
               Leave
               off
               admiring
               what
               before
               hath
               past
               ,
            
             
               This
               present
               Age
               will
               make
               thee
               more
               agast
               .
            
          
        
         
           London
           :
           Printed
           by
           
             R.
             A.
          
           for
           
             R.
             Lowndes
          
           .
           1650.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           To
           the
           Right
           VVorshipfull
           the
           Governour
           ,
           the
           Deputy
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           worthy
           Company
           trading
           into
           the
           Levant
           ▪
        
         
           
             SIRS
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           Scene
           of
           this
           ensuing
           Story
           ,
           was
           that
           Country
           where
           Princes
           are
           Merchants
           ,
           and
           with
           which
           you
           hold
           most
           correspondence
           ;
           This
           ,
           with
           those
           high
           respects
           I
           have
           alwaies
           profess'd
           to
           that
           
             Noble
             Society
          
           ,
           and
           the
           employment
           
           which
           by
           
             Royall
             Commission
          
           I
           once
           had
           to
           serve
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           induc'd
           me
           to
           this
           addresse
           .
        
         
           The
           Originall
           was
           very
           lately
           compil'd
           by
           an
           
             Italian
             Nobleman
          
           ,
           and
           though
           it
           be
           a
           
             small
             volume
          
           ,
           yet
           it
           contains
           as
           
             stupendous
             passages
          
           ,
           as
           ever
           happen'd
           on
           Earth
           since
           Discord
           first
           entred
           into
           the
           VVorld
           ;
           And
           indeed
           were
           they
           not
           fresh
           ,
           and
           acted
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           but
           yesterday
           ,
           it
           wold
           stagger
           any
           ones
           faith
           to
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           well
           a
           
             policed
             City
          
           as
           Naples
           ,
           commanded
           
           by
           a
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           three
           
             praesidiall
             Castles
          
           ,
           so
           full
           of
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           as
           no
           place
           more
           ,
           abounding
           with
           so
           many
           sober
           and
           
             politic
             Heads
          
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           it
           wold
           stumble
           any
           ones
           belief
           ,
           that
           a
           
             young
             fellow
             ,
             a
             petty
             poor
             bare-footed
             Fisherman
             ,
          
           shold
           draw
           after
           him
           in
           lesse
           then
           three
           days
           ,
           above
           
             forty
             thousand
             armed
             men
          
           ,
           and
           shaking
           off
           his
           
             linnen
             slop
             ,
             blue
             wastcoat
          
           ,
           &
           
             red
             bonnet
          
           ,
           shold
           the
           fourth
           day
           ride
           triumphantly
           upon
           his
           Coursier
           in
           
             cloth
             of
             silver
          
           ,
           command
           all
           Naples
           ,
           and
           consequently
           
           neer
           upon
           
             six
             hundred
             thousand
             souls
          
           ,
           as
           absolutely
           as
           ever
           Monark
           did
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           by
           his
           own
           
             single
             Orders
          
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           force
           enough
           to
           plunder
           or
           burn
           any
           house
           ,
           to
           banish
           the
           
             proudest
             Lord
          
           ,
           or
           chop
           off
           any
           head
           ,
           without
           
             judiciall
             Proceeding
          
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           Narration
           ,
           though
           short
           and
           small
           ,
           you
           may
           see
           all
           the
           circumstances
           hereof
           related
           with
           much
           exactnesse
           :
           Moreover
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           
             little
             Ring
          
           emboss'd
           with
           som
           
             precious
             Stone
          
           ,
           one
           may
           behold
           the
           effigies
           of
           a
           
             great
             
             Castle
          
           ,
           or
           Mountaine
           (
           by
           a
           rare
           contraction
           of
           the
           object
           )
           so
           in
           this
           small
           History
           of
           *
           Anello
           ,
           which
           I
           present
           unto
           your
           eyes
           ,
           you
           may
           discern
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           my
           desires
           ,
           that
           the
           world
           shold
           witnesse
           how
           much
           I
           am
        
         
           
             
               
                 X.
                 May
                 1650.
              
               
            
          
           
             Your
             humble
             and
             ready
             Servitor
             ,
             
               Iames
               Howell
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           NEVVES
           FROM
           NAPLES
           .
        
         
           The
           Proem
           .
        
         
           THat
           brave
           Napolitan
           Courser
           ,
           no
           lesse
           generous
           then
           undaunted
           ,
           who
           for
           excess
           of
           mettle
           ,
           (
           prancing
           and
           triumphing
           in
           his
           owne
           liberty
           )
           wold
           not
           suffer
           either
           bit
           in
           mouth
           or
           saddle
           on
           back
           by
           any
           barbarous
           Nation
           or
           Foe
           for
           so
           many
           Ages
           .
        
         
           He
           ,
           who
           in
           so
           many
           warlike
           assaults
           full
           of
           Martiall
           spirits
           did
           by
           his
           proud
           neighing
           kick
           down
           the
           pride
           ,
           and
           broke
           the
           courage
           of
           the
           great
           Hannibal
           ,
           giving
           him
           such
           thumps
           on
           the
           breast
           that
           drove
           him
           back
           to
           the
           banks
           of
           Carthage
           after
           his
           glorious
           victories
           against
           the
           Romans
           ,
           and
           other
           Nations
           by
           him
           de●elld
           .
        
         
         
           He
           who
           stopp'd
           that
           formidable
           Army
           of
           three
           hundred
           thousand
           Combatants
           under
           King
           Gens●erious
           the
           Goth
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           sack'd
           and
           burnt
           Rome
           ,
           forcing
           him
           to
           bid
           a
           farewell
           to
           fair
           Italie
           .
        
         
           He
           who
           with
           a
           bold
           tooth
           did
           so
           irreparably
           strike
           Bellisardus
           the
           Greek
           ,
           that
           he
           constrained
           him
           to
           take
           counsell
           of
           his
           feet
           ,
           and
           betake
           himself
           to
           a
           shamefull
           flight
           .
        
         
           He
           that
           with
           a
           mortall
           kick
           struck
           Alboinus
           the
           Pagan
           ,
           King
           of
           the
           Longobards
           ,
           with
           an
           innumerable
           Army
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           dominion
           of
           Italie
           six
           hundred
           yeers
           and
           upwards
           .
        
         
           He
           who
           triumph'd
           o're
           three
           most
           potent
           barbarous
           Kings
           ,
           
             di
             Fontana
          
           King
           of
           Afric
           ,
           
             di
             Esdione
          
           King
           of
           Boe●ia
           and
           Carthage
           ,
           and
           of
           Marchinato
           King
           of
           Syria
           and
           Persia
           ,
           taking
           pleasure
           to
           swim
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           two
           and
           forty
           thousand
           Saracens
           ,
           and
           never
           rested
           or
           drew
           back
           his
           foot
           till
           he
           got
           them
           all
           the
           spoils
           of
           that
           fearfull
           Army
           .
        
         
           He
           who
           after
           three
           moneths
           of
           streight
           siege
           did
           force
           Henry
           the
           German
           Emperour
           to
           retire
           himself
           shamefully
           .
        
         
           He
           who
           being
           gamesom
           and
           full
           of
           heat
           ,
           delighted
           chiefly
           to
           prance
           among
           armes
           and
           armed
           men
           ,
           and
           to
           whiten
           the
           sands
           with
           his
           foame
           ,
           being
           already
           stain'd
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           enemy
           ,
           and
           to
           trample
           upon
           unburied
           carcases
           .
        
         
         
           This
           brave
           Napolitan
           Courser
           came
           afterwads
           by
           his
           misfortune
           (
           his
           antient
           liberty
           and
           innated
           bravery
           being
           lost
           )
           into
           the
           possession
           of
           strangers
           ,
           somtimes
           of
           the
           Normans
           ,
           somtimes
           of
           the
           Swevians
           ,
           somtimes
           of
           the
           French
           ,
           with
           the
           expence
           of
           a
           world
           of
           blood
           :
           At
           last
           he
           fell
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Arragonians
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           renowned
           House
           of
           Austria
           their
           Succe●●ors
           ,
           who
           looking
           upon
           him
           with
           a
           gentle
           look
           ,
           and
           whether
           he
           was
           stroak'd
           with
           som
           magic
           hand
           ,
           or
           switch'd
           with
           som
           inchanted
           rod
           ,
           he
           received
           from
           them
           the
           bridle
           into
           his
           mouth
           ,
           the
           saddle
           upon
           his
           back
           ,
           and
           willingly
           took
           up
           the
           Cavalier
           to
           manage
           him
           ever
           since
           .
        
         
           These
           afterwards
           by
           their
           naturall
           sagacity
           feeding
           and
           nourishing
           him
           with
           graines
           of
           many
           graces
           ,
           and
           concession
           of
           priviledges
           ,
           made
           him
           ready
           to
           obey
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           him
           to
           the
           government
           of
           their
           Hors-coursers
           ,
           that
           being
           well
           guided
           and
           instructed
           by
           them
           in
           the
           art
           of
           warr
           ,
           they
           might
           quickly
           make
           use
           of
           him
           upon
           occasion
           of
           any
           enterprize
           .
        
         
           Naples
           for
           the
           space
           of
           203.
           yeers
           serv'd
           the
           Majesty
           of
           this
           House
           with
           no
           ill-minded
           gratitude
           and
           fidelity
           ;
           she
           succor'd
           Alphonso
           the
           first
           with
           a
           voluntary
           imposition
           of
           ten
           Carlines
           upon
           ev'ry
           fire
           throughout
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           for
           ever
           ;
           they
           added
           five
           carlines
           
           more
           to
           Ferdinand
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           so
           by
           degrees
           it
           mounted
           to
           66.
           
           Carlines
           ,
           which
           she
           payes
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           comes
           to
           three
           millions
           of
           gold
           yearly
           .
        
         
           She
           serv'd
           the
           House
           of
           Austria
           afterwards
           with
           more
           readinesse
           ,
           having
           supplied
           Charles
           the
           fift
           in
           ten
           donatives
           with
           five
           millions
           ,
           Philip
           the
           second
           with
           thirty
           in
           three
           and
           thirty
           donatives
           ,
           and
           Philip
           the
           third
           and
           fourth
           ,
           from
           the
           yeer
           1628.
           to
           this
           day
           with
           a
           hundred
           millions
           and
           more
           ,
           for
           which
           free
           donatives
           't
           was
           necessary
           to
           impose
           many
           taxes
           and
           gabells
           upon
           all
           edible
           commodities
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           he
           might
           completely
           satisfie
           his
           desires
           .
        
         
           And
           poursuing
           the
           same
           affection
           towards
           her
           King
           now
           regnant
           in
           the
           yeer
           1646.
           and
           being
           desirous
           to
           present
           him
           with
           a
           new
           donative
           ,
           without
           having
           any
           regard
           to
           her
           own
           forces
           now
           much
           infeebled
           ,
           a
           new
           design
           was
           found
           out
           to
           put
           a
           new
           gabell
           upon
           fruits
           ,
           which
           comprehended
           all
           sorts
           as
           well
           dry
           as
           green
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           Mulberies
           ,
           Grapes
           ,
           Figgs
           ,
           Apples
           ,
           Pears
           ,
           &c.
           depriving
           her
           of
           her
           ordinary
           nutriment
           :
           But
           making
           her
           live
           so
           seven
           moneths
           continually
           ,
           she
           fell
           down
           at
           last
           flat
           upon
           the
           ground
           by
           meer
           weaknesse
           ,
           and
           then
           feeling
           her
           deplored
           estate
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ,
           she
           took
           a
           new
           resolution
           to
           disburthen
           her selfe
           not
           onely
           of
           this
           ,
           but
           
           of
           all
           other
           insupportable
           exactions
           formerly
           imposed
           ,
           and
           this
           she
           did
           not
           without
           wel-grounded
           reasons
           :
           For
           it
           is
           a
           cleer
           case
           that
           there
           is
           ingraven
           in
           the
           breasts
           of
           men
           by
           nature
           her self
           a
           detestation
           of
           slavery
           ,
           and
           how
           unwillingly
           they
           put
           their
           necks
           into
           the
           yoke
           of
           another
           ,
           specially
           when
           it
           becomes
           intolerable
           ,
           when
           exorbitant
           exactions
           are
           imposed
           upon
           Subjects
           wherby
           they
           are
           reduced
           to
           extreme
           fits
           of
           desperateness
           .
           
             Ad
             extremum
             ruunt
             populi
             exitium
             ,
             cùm
             extrema
             onera
             iis
             imponuntur
          
           ;
           People
           ru●
           to
           extreme
           ruine
           ,
           when
           extreme
           burdens
           are
           laid
           upon
           them
           ,
           as
           Tacitus
           truly
           taught
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           royall
           City
           of
           Naples
           ,
           that
           Masse
           of
           numberless
           peeple
           with
           their
           families
           being
           among
           other
           gabells
           much
           aggriev'd
           for
           that
           upon
           fruits
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           indure
           it
           ,
           &
           having
           made
           it
           often
           knowne
           unto
           the
           most
           excellent
           Lord
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           Vice-Roy
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           the
           public
           cries
           and
           lamentations
           of
           women
           and
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           men
           of
           Lavinaro
           ,
           and
           other
           popular
           quarters
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Market
           place
           to
           the
           devotion
           of
           the
           most
           holy
           Mother
           of
           Carmine
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Carmelites
           ,
           situated
           along
           the
           said
           Market
           ,
           and
           having
           petitioned
           him
           by
           the
           means
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Cardinal
           Filomarino
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           to
           take
           off
           
           the
           said
           gabell
           ;
           upon
           a
           Sunday
           as
           his
           Excellency
           went
           to
           the
           said
           Church
           he
           heard
           a
           great
           buzz
           among
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           little
           lesse
           then
           threatnings
           ,
           presages
           of
           the
           following
           commotions
           which
           succeeded
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           promising
           to
           take
           quite
           off
           the
           said
           gabell
           ,
           he
           returned
           with
           such
           apprehensions
           of
           fear
           into
           the
           Palace
           ,
           that
           he
           not
           only
           went
           no
           more
           to
           the
           Carmine
           ,
           but
           he
           wold
           not
           suffer
           the
           most
           solemne
           Feast
           of
           S.
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           to
           be
           celebrated
           ,
           which
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           yeerly
           in
           Naples
           ;
           and
           this
           was
           done
           of
           purpose
           for
           preventing
           such
           an
           infinite
           crue
           of
           people
           should
           not
           assemble
           in
           one
           place
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           the
           peeple
           much
           grumbling
           and
           muttering
           that
           the
           promised
           grace
           was
           delayed
           ,
           put
           fire
           one
           night
           to
           a
           baracca
           of
           powder
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           where
           the
           said
           gabell
           was
           exacted
           ,
           which
           was
           afterwards
           repair'd
           after
           this
           had
           twice
           happen'd
           .
        
         
           There
           wanted
           not
           from
           day
           to
           day
           most
           pungent
           and
           bitter
           invectives
           full
           of
           popular
           grievances
           and
           of
           fiery
           protests
           against
           the
           public
           Officers
           ,
           fixed
           up
           in
           the
           most
           public
           places
           of
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           This
           boldnesse
           increased
           afterwards
           ,
           and
           with
           this
           boldnesse
           an
           envie
           upon
           the
           report
           that
           was
           had
           of
           the
           good
           success
           the
           revolutions
           of
           Palermo
           ,
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           
             Sicilie
             ,
             Messina
          
           excepted
           ,
           had
           for
           their
           grivances
           by
           
           force
           of
           Arms
           from
           the
           most
           excellent
           Lord
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Velez
           Vice-Roy
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           who
           took
           off
           ,
           or
           moderated
           most
           gabells
           ,
           and
           gave
           afterwards
           a
           general
           pardon
           for
           all
           excesses
           ,
           as
           for
           opening
           of
           prisons
           ,
           murthers
           ,
           thefts
           ,
           arming
           in
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           offences
           ,
           &c
           ,
           the
           tenor
           whereof
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Ban
                 ,
                 or
                 Act
                 of
                 Grace
                 in
                 Sicilie
                 .
              
               
                 HIs
                 Excellency
                 in
                 relation
                 to
                 the
                 royall
                 Patrimony
                 by
                 this
                 present
                 Act
                 to
                 be
                 alwayes
                 in
                 force
                 ,
                 doth
                 take
                 off
                 ,
                 and
                 abolish
                 to
                 perpetuity
                 the
                 gabell
                 of
                 meal
                 ,
                 wine
                 ,
                 oyl
                 ,
                 flesh
                 ,
                 and
                 cheese
                 throughout
                 all
                 this
                 City
                 and
                 Territory
                 of
                 Palermo
                 for
                 ever
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 the
                 Consulls
                 for
                 the
                 Master
                 ships
                 are
                 to
                 have
                 two
                 popular
                 Jurats
                 to
                 perpetuity
                 from
                 this
                 day
                 forward
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 service
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 .
                 In
                 Palermo
                 this
                 21.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1647.
                 
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Marquis
                   of
                   Velez
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Subscribed
                   by
                   all
                   the
                   Ministers
                   of
                   the
                   Patrimony
                   ,
                   as
                   also
                   by
                   the
                   Civil
                   and
                   Criminal
                   Court
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   Master
                   Notary
                   of
                   the
                   Kingdom
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 The
                 second
                 Ban
                 in
                 Sicilie
                 .
              
               
                 BEcause
                 that
                 this
                 night
                 the
                 prisons
                 of
                 the
                 Vicaria
                 were
                 broken
                 ope
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 prisoners
                 made
                 to
                 go
                 out
                 that
                 were
                 found
                 therein
                 ,
                 and
                 his
                 Excellency
                 knowing
                 the
                 said
                 prisoners
                 to
                 be
                 faultless
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 present
                 Ban
                 he
                 pardoneth
                 all
                 and
                 every
                 one
                 of
                 the
                 said
                 prisoners
                 :
                 And
                 likewise
                 his
                 Excellency
                 doth
                 acquit
                 and
                 pardon
                 them
                 who
                 were
                 found
                 left
                 in
                 the
                 said
                 prisons
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 not
                 go
                 out
                 ;
                 moreover
                 his
                 Excellency
                 doth
                 give
                 grace
                 and
                 pardon
                 
                   Sub
                   verbo
                   &
                   fide
                   Regia
                
                 ,
                 by
                 royall
                 Word
                 and
                 Faith
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 said
                 prisoners
                 ,
                 as
                 well
                 for
                 the
                 Delinquency
                 of
                 flight
                 ,
                 as
                 for
                 all
                 other
                 Delinquencies
                 for
                 which
                 they
                 were
                 imprison'd
                 .
                 In
                 Palermo
                 this
                 21.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1647.
                 
              
               
                 
                   
                     
                       
                         The
                         Marquis
                         de
                         los
                         Velez
                      
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         Don
                         Livio
                         Pente
                         President
                         of
                         Justice
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           being
           thus
           allur'd
           and
           incouraged
           by
           the
           example
           of
           the
           neighbour
           Kingdom
           ,
           grew
           very
           envious
           to
           attain
           the
           same
           freedome
           ,
           saying
           ,
           And
           what
           ?
           are
           we
           lesse
           then
           Palermo
           ?
           is
           not
           our
           peeple
           peradventure
           if
           they
           unite
           ,
           more
           formidable
           and
           warlike
           ?
           Have
           not
           we
           more
           reason
           far
           ,
           being
           more
           burden'd
           and
           oppress'd
           ?
           On
           ,
           on
           to
           Armes
           ,
           time
           is
           precious
           ,
           't
           is
           not
           good
           to
           delay
           
           the
           enterprize
           ,
           &c.
           
           These
           ,
           and
           like
           complaints
           made
           in
           divers
           Conventicles
           became
           now
           public
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Lord
           Vice-Roy
           in
           high
           wisdome
           being
           very
           desirous
           to
           prevent
           mischiefs
           ,
           caus'd
           the
           six
           Quarters
           or
           Precincts
           of
           the
           City
           to
           meet
           oftentimes
           ,
           viz.
           The
           fifth
           part
           of
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           the
           sixt
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           that
           by
           all
           meanes
           there
           might
           be
           wayes
           found
           out
           to
           take
           off
           that
           gabell
           or
           tax
           upon
           Fruits
           .
           Which
           designe
           though
           't
           was
           pleasing
           to
           all
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           yet
           because
           it
           was
           prejudiciall
           to
           some
           of
           the
           Farmers
           ,
           there
           were
           secret
           wayes
           found
           to
           hinder
           the
           happy
           effect
           of
           the
           said
           business
           ,
           but
           they
           went
           about
           to
           disswade
           the
           Vice-King
           from
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           his
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           either
           to
           please
           him
           ,
           or
           for
           their
           owne
           private
           interest
           (
           which
           is
           more
           probable
           )
           they
           represented
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           few
           poore
           Tatterdimalians
           had
           made
           all
           that
           noise
           :
           therefore
           they
           induc'd
           him
           to
           repaire
           the
           Toll-house
           for
           fruit
           that
           was
           burnt
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           take
           it
           quite
           off
           ,
           or
           find
           some
           temperate
           way
           to
           satisfie
           the
           discontented
           peeple
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Napolitans
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Gentry
           and
           Merchants
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           who
           had
           advanc'd
           upon
           the
           said
           gabell
           above
           six
           hundred
           
           thousand
           Crownes
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           the
           Capital
           million
           ,
           and
           eighty
           five
           thousand
           Crownes
           of
           annuall
           rent
           .
        
         
           This
           way
           of
           temper
           was
           buzz'd
           abroad
           to
           be
           som
           new
           Tax
           that
           was
           to
           be
           put
           upon
           Corne
           and
           Wine
           ;
           whereunto
           th'
           inraged
           peeple
           replied
           ,
           and
           protested
           that
           they
           wold
           never
           give
           way
           thereunto
           ,
           but
           they
           reiterated
           their
           instances
           to
           have
           the
           said
           gabell
           upon
           Fruits
           to
           be
           quite
           taken
           off
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           put
           any
           other
           in
           compensation
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           As
           matters
           were
           thus
           perplex'd
           ,
           behold
           ,
           an
           occasion
           did
           suddenly
           present
           it selfe
           in
           an
           instant
           ,
           the
           7.
           of
           July
           ,
           1647.
           which
           made
           way
           to
           the
           totall
           execution
           of
           the
           desired
           purpose
           ,
           as
           it
           shall
           be
           clearly
           declared
           very
           punctually
           from
           day
           to
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           as
           much
           fidelity
           and
           truth
           ,
           as
           any
           pen
           can
           possibly
           promise
           upon
           this
           subject
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Sunday
           the
           7.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           first
           Day
           .
        
         
           A
           Young
           man
           about
           twenty
           four
           yeers
           old
           happen'd
           to
           be
           in
           a
           corner
           of
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           at
           Naples
           ,
           a
           spritefull
           man
           ,
           and
           pleasant
           ,
           of
           a
           middle
           stature
           ,
           black-ey'd
           ,
           rather
           lean
           then
           fat
           ,
           having
           a
           small
           tuff
           of
           haire
           ;
           he
           wore
           linnen
           slops
           ,
           a
           blew
           wastcoat
           ,
           and
           went
           barefoot
           ,
           with
           a
           Mariners
           cap
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           of
           a
           good
           countenance
           ,
           stout
           and
           lively
           as
           could
           be
           ,
           as
           the
           effects
           will
           shew
           .
           His
           profession
           was
           to
           angle
           for
           little
           fish
           with
           a
           cane
           ,
           hook
           and
           line
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           buy
           fish
           ,
           and
           to
           carry
           &
           retail
           them
           to
           som
           that
           dwelt
           in
           his
           quarter
           ;
           &
           such
           men
           are
           called
           in
           Naples
           Pescivendoli
           .
           His
           name
           was
           
             Tomaso
             Anello
          
           of
           Amalfi
           ,
           but
           vulgarly
           cal'd
           Masaniello
           by
           contraction
           .
           This
           man
           dwelt
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           under
           the
           window
           of
           his
           house
           there
           were
           the
           Armes
           and
           name
           of
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           very
           ancient
           ,
           towards
           the
           left
           side
           of
           a
           fountain
           hard
           by
           ,
           which
           might
           be
           attributed
           to
           a
           mysterious
           presage
           that
           he
           should
           renew
           ,
           and
           set
           afoot
           ,
           as
           he
           himself
           wold
           say
           often
           very
           pleasantly
           ,
           the
           priviledges
           which
           that
           unconquer'd
           Monarque
           
           granted
           to
           the
           City
           and
           People
           of
           Naples
           .
           Besides
           there
           's
           a
           tru
           observation
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           about
           a
           hundred
           yeers
           since
           ,
           just
           in
           the
           yeer
           1547.
           but
           in
           the
           moneth
           of
           May
           ,
           as
           
             Iohn
             Antonio
          
           relates
           in
           the
           History
           of
           Naples
           ▪
           when
           there
           was
           another
           commotion
           in
           the
           government
           of
           Don
           
             Petro
             de
             Toledo
          
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Tribunal
           of
           the
           holy
           Inquisition
           which
           Philip
           the
           second
           wold
           have
           introduced
           ;
           another
           Masaniello
           ,
           a
           Sorrentine
           and
           Bandito
           Captain
           was
           chief
           of
           that
           tumult
           .
           But
           although
           the
           Nobility
           was
           then
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           peeple
           ,
           that
           sublevation
           was
           not
           very
           hurtfull
           ,
           nor
           lasted
           any
           long
           time
           .
           And
           if
           such
           an
           union
           had
           now
           bin
           ,
           so
           much
           ruine
           had
           not
           happen'd
           to
           King
           or
           peeple
           ;
           for
           what
           greater
           contagion
           can
           there
           be
           to
           a
           City
           then
           a
           disunion
           'twixt
           her
           inhabitants
           ?
           What
           destroy'd
           Carthage
           ?
           the
           two
           Factions
           of
           Barchiniani
           and
           Hanoniani
           :
           What
           maintain'd
           war
           in
           France
           for
           60.
           yeers
           ,
           but
           the
           dissention
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Burgundy
           and
           Orleans
           ?
           What
           brought
           so
           much
           desolation
           to
           England
           ▪
           and
           caused
           seven
           fearfull
           battells
           ,
           wherein
           80.
           
           Princes
           of
           the
           illustrious
           bloud
           were
           slain
           ,
           but
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           York
           ?
           And
           what
           ranvers'd
           and
           confounded
           the
           tranquillity
           of
           the
           Florentine
           Republic
           but
           the
           faction
           of
           the
           Bianchi
           and
           Neri
           ?
           In
           summe
           ,
           the
           same
           that
           a
           Fever
           is
           to
           a
           naturall
           body
           ,
           the
           same
           is
           disunion
           in
           a
           City
           
           or
           Kingdom
           .
           A
           City
           is
           a
           ship
           ,
           and
           divisions
           are
           the
           leaks
           ,
           through
           which
           ,
           while
           the
           Mariners
           fight
           one
           with
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           water
           enters
           and
           drownes
           all
           :
           The
           wise
           Pilot
           who
           steers
           ought
           to
           stop
           those
           leaks
           ,
           and
           make
           up
           the
           breaches
           of
           division
           ,
           and
           reserve
           himself
           without
           trusting
           any
           other
           for
           the
           helm
           ,
           and
           specially
           not
           to
           place
           there
           any
           capricious
           heads
           ,
           or
           factious
           spirits
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           sure
           to
           keep
           himself
           still
           Lord
           and
           Patron
           of
           the
           vessell
           .
        
         
           This
           Masaniello
           out
           of
           a
           kind
           of
           naturall
           craft
           having
           observed
           the
           murmurings
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Citie
           ,
           took
           hold
           of
           the
           following
           occasion
           .
        
         
           One
           day
           (
           which
           was
           some
           four
           days
           before
           the
           most
           holy
           Feast
           of
           
             Corpus
             Domini
          
           )
           he
           went
           very
           angry
           towards
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           passing
           by
           a
           Church
           where
           the
           famous
           Bandito
           Perrone
           had
           fled
           for
           refuge
           with
           a
           companion
           of
           his
           ,
           being
           ask'd
           by
           these
           ,
           what
           ayl'd
           him
           ?
           he
           answered
           in
           great
           choler
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           bound
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           but
           I
           will
           right
           this
           City
           ;
           they
           laugh'd
           at
           his
           words
           ,
           saying
           ,
           a
           proper
           Squire
           to
           right
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           ,
           Masaniello
           replied
           ,
           Do
           not
           laugh
           ,
           I
           swear
           by
           God
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           two
           or
           three
           of
           my
           humor
           ,
           you
           shold
           see
           what
           I
           could
           do
           :
           What
           wold
           you
           do
           ?
           (
           said
           they
           )
           he
           answered
           ,
           Will
           you
           joyne
           with
           me
           ?
           why
           not
           ?
           answered
           they
           ;
           give
           me
           
           then
           your
           faith
           ,
           replied
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           you
           shall
           see
           what
           we
           we
           have
           to
           do
           ,
           so
           they
           having
           plighted
           their
           faith
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           departed
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           great
           choler
           ,
           because
           his
           fish
           was
           taken
           from
           him
           by
           som
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           not
           payed
           the
           gabell
           ,
           he
           thought
           then
           to
           make
           use
           of
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           murmurings
           the
           peeple
           had
           then
           for
           the
           gabell
           upon
           fruit
           ,
           and
           being
           departed
           from
           Perrone
           he
           went
           up
           and
           downe
           the
           fruit-shops
           that
           were
           in
           that
           quarter
           ,
           advising
           them
           that
           the
           next
           day
           they
           shold
           com
           all
           united
           to
           the
           Market
           with
           a
           resolution
           to
           tell
           the
           Countrey-Fruiterers
           that
           they
           wold
           buy
           no
           more
           gabell'd
           fruit
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           interim
           that
           this
           noise
           diffus'd
           it self
           up
           and
           down
           the
           shops
           ,
           the
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           
             Andreas
             Anaclerio
          
           being
           chosen
           that
           very
           day
           ,
           betook
           himselfe
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           where
           the
           fruits
           were
           distributed
           to
           the
           shop-keepers
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           ,
           they
           wold
           buy
           no
           gabell'd
           fruit
           ,
           the
           Elect
           perswaded
           that
           at
           that
           time
           the
           gabell
           should
           be
           payed
           ,
           and
           it
           shold
           be
           speedily
           taken
           off
           ,
           so
           the
           tumult
           ceased
           for
           that
           time
           .
           Masaniello
           seeing
           nothing
           was
           don
           then
           ,
           he
           went
           up
           and
           down
           those
           quarters
           ,
           crying
           ,
           
             avant
             gabell
             ,
             avant
             gabell
          
           ,
           for
           which
           som
           laugh'd
           at
           him
           ,
           but
           others
           consider'd
           well
           of
           his
           words
           .
        
         
         
           Moreover
           ,
           about
           this
           time
           a
           great
           number
           of
           boyes
           being
           gathered
           together
           in
           the
           Market-place
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           say
           as
           I
           do
           ,
           Two
           torneses
           ,
           to
           wit
           a
           baiocco
           for
           a
           measure
           of
           oyle
           ,
           six
           and
           thirty
           ounces
           the
           loaf
           of
           bread
           ,
           two
           and
           twenty
           the
           pound
           of
           cheese
           ,
           six
           granas
           for
           beef
           ,
           six
           granas
           for
           pulse
           ,
           nine
           granas
           for
           veal
           ,
           four
           granas
           the
           Greek
           ,
           two
           granas
           the
           pinte
           of
           wine
           ;
           these
           words
           he
           made
           them
           repeat
           divers
           times
           ,
           and
           being
           taught
           and
           bearing
           them
           in
           memory
           they
           cried
           them
           up
           and
           down
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           face
           of
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           for
           then
           there
           was
           payed
           for
           every
           thing
           as
           Masaniello
           had
           taught
           the
           children
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           gave
           them
           another
           lesson
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           :
           
             Viva
             Dio
             ,
             viva
             la
             Madonna
             del
             Carmine
             ,
             viva
             il
             Papa
             ,
             viva
             il
             Re
             di'Spagna
             ,
             e
             la
             Grasica
             ,
             e
             muora
             ,
             muora
             il
             mal
             governo
             .
          
           Let
           Let
           God
           live
           ,
           let
           the
           Lady
           of
           Carmine
           live
           ,
           let
           the
           Pope
           live
           ,
           let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           and
           Grasica
           live
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           ill
           goverment
           die
           ,
           let
           the
           ill
           goverment
           die
           .
           This
           and
           such
           like
           Doctrines
           being
           taught
           by
           Masaniello
           to
           his
           Schollers
           ,
           and
           cried
           up
           and
           downe
           ;
           caus'd
           much
           laughter
           ●nd
           jeering
           at
           the
           Master
           ,
           they
           held
           him
           to
           be
           mad
           and
           foolish
           ;
           but
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           ye
           laugh
           at
           me
           now
           ,
           but
           you
           shall
           see
           shortly
           what
           Masaniello
           can
           do
           ,
           let
           me
           alone
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           not
           free
           you
           from
           so
           many
           slaveries
           ,
           let
           me
           be
           held
           infamous
           for
           ever
           ,
           which
           words
           
           increased
           their
           laughter
           the
           more
           .
           But
           he
           not
           caring
           for
           that
           ,
           tended
           his
           businesse
           ,
           whereupon
           he
           inrolled
           such
           a
           number
           of
           those
           boyes
           'twixt
           seventeen
           and
           sixteen
           yeers
           old
           ,
           that
           they
           came
           to
           be
           five
           hundred
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           two
           thousand
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           could
           not
           only
           ,
           make
           a
           Company
           ,
           but
           whole
           Regiments
           :
           He
           thus
           prepar'd
           them
           against
           the
           great
           feast
           of
           our
           Lady
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           which
           was
           neer
           ,
           of
           which
           Militia
           he
           made
           himself
           Generall
           ,
           giving
           every
           one
           of
           them
           in
           their
           hands
           a
           little
           weak
           cane
           .
        
         
           The
           seventh
           day
           of
           July
           being
           come
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Sunday
           ,
           upon
           which
           day
           the
           Festival
           of
           our
           
             Lady
             of
             Grace
          
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           in
           a
           Chappell
           hard
           by
           ,
           and
           commonly
           the
           feast
           was
           made
           by
           all
           the
           boyes
           and
           common
           peeple
           about
           the
           Market
           ,
           with
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           the
           dwellers
           in
           the
           neighboring
           quarters
           ,
           they
           erected
           there
           according
           to
           custom
           a
           castle
           of
           wood
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           be
           battered
           with
           sticks
           and
           fruit
           ,
           upon
           this
           occasion
           there
           assembled
           there
           abundance
           of
           peeple
           of
           the
           meaner
           sort
           ,
           and
           although
           the
           houre
           was
           com
           that
           fruits
           were
           us'd
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Market
           to
           pay
           gabell
           ,
           and
           the
           boyes
           us'd
           to
           be
           there
           to
           gather
           such
           fruit
           that
           fell
           upon
           the
           streets
           ;
           but
           it
           chanc'd
           there
           came
           no
           fruit
           at
           all
           ,
           because
           the
           shop-keepers
           had
           mutined
           and
           agreed
           not
           to
           buy
           any
           fruit
           ,
           of
           purpose
           not
           to
           pay
           the
           gabell
           ,
           as
           
           they
           were
           used
           to
           do
           ,
           telling
           the
           Fruiterers
           ,
           that
           they
           shold
           pay
           the
           gabell
           if
           they
           wold
           ,
           for
           the
           Shopkeepers
           wold
           pay
           none
           :
           this
           seeming
           very
           strange
           ,
           they
           came
           from
           words
           to
           blowes
           with
           the
           Shopkeepers
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           of
           this
           difference
           there
           was
           no
           fruit
           then
           in
           the
           market
           which
           were
           fresh
           ,
           but
           a
           few
           of
           the
           day
           before
           ;
           A
           tumult
           did
           arise
           among
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           being
           told
           the
           Lord
           
             Zufia
             Grassi●ro
          
           Regent
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           ordered
           the
           forenamed
           Anaclerio
           the
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           that
           he
           shold
           apply
           himself
           to
           remedy
           that
           commotion
           ;
           which
           he
           attempted
           to
           do
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           first
           and
           obstinate
           quarrell
           that
           was
           'twixt
           the
           Fruiterers
           and
           the
           retailing
           Shopkeepers
           ;
           wherefore
           the
           Elect
           ,
           not
           to
           displease
           the
           peeple
           and
           Shopkeepers
           ,
           gave
           sentence
           against
           the
           Fruiterers
           as
           Forreners
           ,
           (
           most
           part
           of
           whom
           were
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Puzzuolo
           )
           reviling
           them
           with
           words
           ,
           and
           threatning
           to
           bastinado
           them
           ,
           and
           have
           them
           condemned
           to
           the
           Gallies
           .
        
         
           Among
           those
           of
           Puzzolo
           there
           was
           a
           cosen
           of
           Massianello's
           ,
           who
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           instructions
           given
           him
           ,
           began
           more
           then
           any
           to
           incite
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           seeing
           that
           he
           could
           sell
           his
           fruit
           but
           at
           a
           low
           price
           ,
           and
           after
           he
           had
           payed
           the
           Gabell
           ,
           there
           was
           scarce
           left
           as
           much
           as
           would
           pay
           for
           the
           Barque
           and
           quit
           cost
           ,
           he
           flew
           into
           such
           a
           rage
           ,
           that
           throwing
           two
           great
           
           baskets
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           he
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             God
             gives
             plenty
             ,
             and
             the
             ill
             government
             a
             dearth
          
           ;
           therefore
           I
           care
           not
           a
           straw
           for
           this
           fruit
           ,
           let
           every
           one
           take
           of
           it
           .
           The
           boyes
           eagerly
           ran
           to
           gather
           and
           eat
           the
           fruit
           .
           Masaniello
           ,
           all
           this
           falling
           out
           according
           to
           his
           expectation
           ,
           rush'd
           in
           among
           them
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           
             Without
             Gabell
             ,
             Without
             Gabell
          
           .
           But
           Anaclerio
           threatning
           him
           with
           whipping
           and
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           not
           onely
           the
           Fruiterers
           ,
           but
           all
           the
           peeple
           threw
           Figs
           ,
           Apples
           ,
           and
           other
           fruits
           in
           great
           fury
           into
           his
           face
           .
           But
           this
           seeming
           but
           little
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           he
           hit
           him
           upon
           the
           brest
           with
           a
           stone
           ,
           and
           incouraged
           his
           militia
           of
           boyes
           to
           do
           as
           he
           did
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           :
           But
           Anaclerio
           breaking
           through
           the
           crowd
           in
           a
           coach
           ,
           made
           hast
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           where
           finding
           a
           felluca
           ,
           he
           imbark'd
           himself
           therein
           ,
           and
           so
           got
           towards
           the
           Pallace
           ,
           otherwise
           he
           had
           been
           torn
           in
           peeces
           ,
           or
           ston'd
           to
           death
           by
           the
           boyes
           .
        
         
           Upon
           this
           success
           the
           people
           flocking
           in
           greater
           numbers
           as
           well
           in
           the
           said
           Market-place
           ,
           as
           else-where
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           exclaime
           aloud
           against
           those
           intolerable
           grievances
           under
           which
           they
           groan'd
           ;
           so
           a
           mighty
           rumor
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           protesting
           to
           pay
           no
           more
           gabell
           ,
           and
           crying
           out
           ,
           Let
           th●
           
             King
             of
             Spain
             live
             ,
             but
             let
             the
             ill
             Government
             die
          
           :
           The
           fury
           still
           increasing
           ,
           Masaniello
           being
           follow'd
           by
           an
           infinite
           company
           of
           boyes
           
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           loose
           people
           ,
           som
           with
           sticks
           ,
           others
           with
           pikes
           and
           partizans
           taken
           from
           the
           Tower
           of
           the
           Carmine
           ,
           he
           leap'd
           up
           upon
           the
           highest
           table
           which
           was
           among
           the
           Fruiterers
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           cryed
           ,
           
             Be
             merry
             dear
             companions
             and
             brothers
             ,
             give
             God
             thanks
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             glorious
             Virgin
             of
          
           Carmine
           ,
           
             that
             the
             hour
             of
             your
             redemption
             drawes
             neer
             ;
             this
             poor
             bare-footed
             fellow
             as
             another
          
           Moses
           ,
           
             who
             freed
             the
             Israelites
             from
          
           Pharoahs
           
             rod
             ,
             shall
             in
             that
             manner
             redeem
             you
             of
             all
             gabells
             ,
             from
             the
             first
             time
             that
             they
             were
             ever
             imposed
             :
             A
             Fisherman
             ,
             who
             was
          
           Peter
           ,
           
             reduc'd
             with
             his
             voice
             from
             Satans
             slavery
             to
             the
             liberty
             of
             Christ
             Rome
             her self
             ,
             and
             with
             Rome
             a
             world
             :
             Now
             ,
             another
             Fisherman
             ,
             who
             is
          
           Masaniello
           ,
           
             shall
             release
             Naples
             ,
             and
             with
             Naples
             a
             whole
             kingdom
             ,
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Gabells
             .
             From
             henceforth
             ye
             shall
             shake
             from
             off
             your
             necks
             the
             intolerable
             yoke
             of
             so
             many
             grievances
             ,
             which
             have
             depress'd
             you
             hitherto
             :
             Nor
             to
             effect
             this
             do
             I
             ●are
             a
             rush
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             dragg'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             gutters
             of
             Naples
             :
             Let
             all
             the
             blood
             in
             my
             body
             spin
             out
             of
             these
             veines
             ,
             let
             this
             head
             skip
             from
             my
             shoulders
             by
             a
             fatall
             steel
             ,
             and
             be
             perch'd
             up
             in
             this
             market
             upon
             a
             pole
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             die
             contented
             and
             glorious
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             triumph
             and
             honor
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             my
             blood
             and
             life
             perish
             in
             so
             glorious
             a
             conquest
             .
          
        
         
           Masaniello
           repeating
           often
           these
           and
           such
           
           like
           words
           inflam'd
           marvelously
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           were
           dispos'd
           in
           their
           hearts
           to
           cooperate
           with
           him
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           and
           to
           begin
           the
           work
           there
           was
           fire
           put
           to
           the
           house
           that
           was
           next
           the
           Toll-house
           for
           fruit
           ,
           both
           which
           were
           burnt
           to
           the
           very
           ground
           with
           all
           the
           books
           and
           accounts
           ,
           with
           divers
           of
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Customers
           goods
           who
           were
           there
           put
           up
           .
        
         
           This
           being
           don
           ,
           the
           common
           peeple
           increas'd
           in
           such
           nombers
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           that
           ev'ry
           one
           did
           shut
           up
           his
           shop
           ,
           ev'ry
           one
           being
           astonish'd
           at
           such
           a
           sudden
           garboyle
           seeming
           rather
           to
           dream
           of
           such
           a
           one
           then
           see
           it
           :
           Whereupon
           many
           thousand
           peeple
           uniting
           themselfs
           went
           to
           other
           quarters
           of
           the
           Citty
           ,
           where
           all
           the
           gabell
           houses
           were
           as
           those
           of
           fruit
           ,
           of
           corn
           ,
           of
           flesh
           ,
           of
           fish
           ,
           of
           salt
           ,
           wine
           ,
           oil
           ,
           cheese
           ,
           silk
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           either
           edible
           ,
           or
           wearable
           comodities
           and
           spar'd
           not
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           but
           taking
           out
           of
           them
           all
           the
           writings
           and
           books
           of
           entrance
           or
           issues
           appertaining
           to
           the
           said
           gabell
           ;
           as
           also
           all
           the
           furniture
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Farmers
           as
           others
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           that
           were
           there
           in
           pawn
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           as
           Hangings
           ,
           Chaires
           ,
           Armes
           great
           quantities
           of
           moneys
           with
           other
           rich
           moveables
           all
           was
           hurl'd
           into
           a
           great
           fire
           of
           straw
           ;
           benches
           ,
           forms
           ,
           sedans
           with
           other
           stuff
           were
           burnt
           all
           to
           ashes
           upon
           the
           streets
           ,
           In
           
           which
           actions
           one
           thing
           was
           very
           considerable
           ,
           that
           in
           plundring
           those
           houshold
           stuffs
           and
           moneys
           not
           one
           durst
           meddle
           with
           the
           least
           peece
           of
           any
           thing
           ,
           because
           all
           shold
           be
           dedicated
           to
           the
           fire
           ,
           being
           the
           quintessence
           as
           't
           was
           said
           ,
           of
           their
           blood
           ,
           therefore
           they
           wold
           not
           have
           a
           jot
           of
           any
           thing
           preserv'd
           from
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           fire
           .
           The
           peeple
           taking
           hereby
           more
           and
           more
           boldnesse
           and
           courage
           because
           they
           found
           no
           resistance
           or
           obstacle
           ,
           and
           the
           nomber
           still
           increasing
           to
           the
           nomber
           of
           about
           10000.
           they
           made
           towards
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           many
           of
           them
           holding
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           staves
           ,
           and
           pikes
           loafs
           of
           bread
           ,
           which
           was
           then
           sold
           very
           dear
           scarce
           weighing
           22.
           ounces
           :
           The
           cry
           still
           continued
           more
           louder
           then
           ever
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             live
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             ill
             government
             perish
             .
          
        
         
           So
           the
           first
           Militia
           of
           Masaniello
           consisti●g
           of
           2000.
           boyes
           march'd
           on
           ,
           every
           one
           lifting
           up
           his
           cane
           and
           tying
           a
           clout
           of
           black
           cloth
           on
           the
           top
           went
           along
           the
           streets
           and
           cryed
           out
           with
           delorous
           and
           loud
           voices
           ,
           which
           mov'd
           many
           to
           tendernesse
           and
           tears
           .
           
             Have
             compassion
             upon
             these
             poor
             souls
             in
             Purgatory
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             grievous
             burden
             of
             so
             many
             grievances
             seek
             how
             they
             may
             scape
             away
             :
             O
             brothers
             cooperate
             with
             us
             !
             O
             sisters
             help
             so
             just
             so
             necessary
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             so
             profitable
             for
             ev'ry
             body
          
           ;
           In
           such
           dolefull
           tones
           going
           on
           
           from
           one
           street
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           they
           came
           at
           last
           to
           St.
           Iames
           his
           prison
           ,
           where
           freeing
           all
           the
           prisoners
           they
           admitted
           them
           to
           their
           society
           .
        
         
           But
           being
           com
           before
           the
           Palace
           and
           under
           the
           window
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           amain
           ,
           that
           they
           wold
           not
           be
           freed
           of
           the
           fruit-gabell
           only
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           other
           ,
           specially
           that
           of
           corn
           .
           Hereupon
           the
           Viceroy
           came
           out
           into
           the
           Balcone
           ,
           and
           told
           them
           that
           the
           said
           gabell
           shold
           be
           abolish'd
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           corn
           gabell
           also
           :
           but
           the
           peeple
           bawl'd
           still
           that
           they
           wold
           not
           be
           releev'd
           
             in
             part
          
           ,
           they
           wold
           have
           the
           whole
           taken
           off
           ,
           yet
           they
           cryed
           out
           
             may
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             live
             ,
          
           and
           the
           ill
           government
           die
           :
           And
           a
           good
           nomber
           of
           them
           thinking
           to
           go
           up
           the
           stairs
           of
           the
           Palace
           to
           notifie
           unto
           the
           Vice-roy
           the
           rest
           of
           their
           grievances
           ,
           his
           Excellency
           commanded
           the
           German
           and
           Spanish
           gard
           that
           they
           shold
           not
           stir
           ,
           but
           suffer
           them
           to
           passe
           and
           repasse
           freely
           ,
           nerethelesse
           the
           Viceroy
           being
           not
           altogether
           obey'd
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           not
           heard
           by
           them
           ,
           som
           resistance
           was
           made
           by
           the
           soldiers
           but
           the
           peeple
           with
           canes
           ,
           and
           clubs
           only
           (
           a
           thing
           incredible
           to
           beleeve
           )
           and
           with
           huge
           cries
           made
           their
           entrance
           demanding
           audience
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           got
           away
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           so
           revile
           and
           affront
           the
           Dutch
           and
           Spanish
           gard
           who
           were
           at
           the
           gate
           ,
           that
           they
           abandon'd
           
           their
           ports
           ,
           and
           took
           a
           fair
           pair
           of
           heels
           to
           their
           quarters
           :
           Thereupon
           the
           peeple
           entred
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           being
           com
           to
           the
           Hall
           dore
           though
           shut
           they
           burst
           it
           open
           ,
           entring
           there
           without
           any
           rub
           ,
           then
           they
           wold
           have
           entred
           into
           the
           great
           Chamber
           ,
           but
           a
           gard
           of
           Dutch
           and
           Halbardeers
           were
           there
           ,
           as
           also
           som
           Spaniards
           who
           did
           what
           they
           could
           to
           resist
           their
           entrance
           ,
           but
           all
           in
           vain
           ,
           because
           the
           peeple
           still
           thrusting
           on
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           yeeld
           their
           halbards
           and
           other
           weapons
           ;
           Then
           going
           on
           at
           leasure
           they
           found
           easy
           entrance
           into
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           rooms
           ,
           untill
           they
           came
           to
           the
           last
           chamber
           where
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           hid
           in
           a
           closet
           ,
           and
           though
           they
           found
           the
           dore
           doubly
           bolted
           ,
           yet
           by
           force
           of
           halbards
           and
           other
           instruments
           they
           forc'd
           their
           passage
           ,
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           hardly
           scap'd
           killing
           ,
           but
           the
           Duke
           di
           Castel
           
             di
             Sangro
          
           Don
           
             Ferrant
             Corraciolo
          
           convey'd
           him
           away
           and
           so
           sav'd
           him
           from
           the
           mortall
           blow
           which
           was
           intended
           .
           The
           Viceroy
           with
           a
           few
           gentlemen
           that
           were
           about
           him
           finding
           they
           were
           not
           secure
           there
           ,
           thought
           good
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           the
           Dutchesse
           of
           Arcos
           had
           withdrawn
           her self
           a
           little
           before
           with
           her
           Ladies
           ,
           children
           and
           kinred
           ;
           but
           understanding
           at
           that
           houre
           that
           the
           Ladies
           had
           taken
           up
           the
           draw
           bridg
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           sly
           into
           the
           next
           Church
           dedicated
           to
           
           St.
           Lewis
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           Friery
           of
           Saint
           
             Francisco
             de
             Paola
          
           ,
           but
           he
           wold
           first
           spie
           out
           of
           a
           window
           where
           the
           grosse
           of
           the
           peeple
           was
           ,
           to
           let
           them
           know
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           give
           them
           content
           ,
           dispersing
           little
           cedules
           up
           and
           down
           to
           that
           purpose
           sign'd
           by
           himself
           ,
           and
           seal'd
           with
           the
           Kings
           seal
           ,
           wherein
           he
           absolutely
           took
           off
           the
           gabel
           of
           fruit
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           that
           of
           corn
           ;
           But
           the
           peeple
           being
           not
           satisfied
           hereat
           ,
           they
           made
           signes
           with
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           cryed
           aloud
           that
           he
           wold
           come
           down
           and
           speak
           with
           them
           face
           to
           face
           ;
           Hereupon
           the
           Vice-Roy
           went
           unto
           them
           to
           take
           off
           all
           ombrages
           of
           distrust
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           that
           part
           of
           the
           peeple
           which
           remain'd
           in
           the
           Palace
           ran
           up
           and
           down
           with
           much
           fury
           ,
           they
           sack'd
           the
           chambers
           ev'ry
           where
           ,
           putting
           fire
           to
           the
           Sedans
           ,
           Balcones
           ,
           Tables
           ,
           Travesses
           ,
           Windows
           ,
           Scrines
           ,
           and
           every
           thing
           they
           found
           ,
           yet
           they
           wold
           not
           meddle
           (
           which
           was
           a
           thing
           to
           be
           wondred
           at
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           such
           a
           fury
           )
           with
           the
           quarter
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           Cardinal
           Trinultio
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           in
           the
           same
           Palace
           .
        
         
           The
           Vice-Roy
           being
           com
           down
           to
           the
           rabble
           rout
           procur'd
           to
           put
           himself
           in
           a
           Coach
           with
           two
           horses
           ,
           and
           to
           secure
           himself
           within
           the
           said
           St.
           Lewis
           Church
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           already
           got
           into
           the
           Coach
           ,
           but
           many
           of
           the
           peeple
           spying
           him
           they
           stayed
           the
           Coach
           ,
           and
           
           opening
           it
           with
           two
           naked
           swords
           in
           hand
           ,
           they
           threatned
           him
           unlesse
           he
           wold
           take
           off
           the
           gabells
           ,
           he
           promis'd
           he
           wold
           if
           they
           wold
           be
           quiet
           ,
           but
           this
           wold
           not
           serve
           the
           turn
           unlesse
           he
           came
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           and
           shew
           himself
           to
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           then
           some
           respect
           was
           shewn
           him
           ,
           and
           som
           kiss'd
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           upon
           their
           knees
           cryed
           out
           most
           excellent
           Sir
           ,
           
             for
             the
             love
             of
             God
             disburden
             us
             once
             of
             these
             gabells
             ,
             let
             us
             have
             no
             more
             slavery
             ,
             let
             us
             breath
             ,
          
           His
           Excellence
           having
           confirmed
           unto
           them
           their
           request
           ,
           was
           devising
           how
           to
           get
           from
           out
           of
           their
           hands
           ,
           for
           although
           he
           was
           honor'd
           by
           many
           ,
           yet
           he
           held
           himself
           not
           secure
           in
           such
           a
           confus'd
           multitude
           ;
           Therefore
           to
           divert
           the
           peeple
           ,
           he
           threw
           among
           them
           som
           hundred
           of
           Zecchins
           of
           gold
           which
           he
           carried
           about
           him
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           this
           took
           good
           effect
           ,
           though
           many
           cryed
           out
           aloud
           we
           have
           no
           need
           to
           be
           releev'd
           with
           a
           little
           money
           ,
           but
           to
           freed
           from
           the
           gabell
           ,
           but
           while
           most
           of
           them
           were
           greedy
           to
           take
           up
           the
           gold
           ,
           his
           Excellence
           got
           safe
           and
           sound
           into
           the
           said
           Church
           where
           he
           caus'd
           all
           the
           dores
           to
           be
           shut
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Monastery
           also
           .
        
         
           The
           peeple
           perceaving
           this
           ,
           and
           being
           much
           disdain'd
           that
           the
           Vice-Roy
           had
           scap'd
           from
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           went
           incontinently
           to
           the
           said
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           great
           gate
           being
           batterd
           down
           they
           thought
           to
           do
           so
           to
           the
           
           rest
           ,
           crying
           out
           still
           to
           be
           released
           of
           the
           gabells
           ,
           therefore
           they
           desir'd
           his
           Excellence
           wold
           consign
           them
           a
           paper
           in
           writing
           under
           his
           hand
           and
           seal
           ,
           wherein
           he
           shold
           promise
           so
           to
           do
           :
           And
           because
           the
           peeple
           should
           not
           passe
           further
           to
           do
           violence
           to
           the
           Monastery
           notwithstanding
           that
           they
           still
           increas'd
           ,
           he
           look'd
           on
           them
           from
           a
           window
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           them
           to
           be
           quiet
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           dispos'd
           and
           ready
           to
           content
           them
           ;
           but
           because
           the
           incredulous
           multitude
           had
           a
           conceit
           still
           fix'd
           in
           them
           that
           they
           shold
           be
           deluded
           ,
           they
           went
           still
           on
           to
           batter
           down
           the
           other
           gate
           whereby
           they
           immediatly
           entred
           the
           Monastery
           .
           While
           businesse
           was
           carried
           thus
           ,
           the
           most
           eminent
           Bishop
           Filomarine
           ,
           who
           being
           very
           zealous
           in
           his
           pastorall
           charge
           shew'd
           often
           to
           his
           Excellence
           for
           the
           service
           of
           God
           and
           his
           Church
           ,
           endeavour'd
           to
           appease
           the
           peeple
           ,
           for
           the
           avoiding
           of
           those
           irrecoverable
           losses
           which
           by
           his
           high
           wisdom
           and
           perspicacious
           wit
           he
           saw
           hanging
           or'e
           the
           Citty
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           made
           a
           sign
           unto
           them
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           that
           they
           wold
           be
           quiet
           ;
           but
           they
           replying
           ,
           that
           they
           wold
           have
           the
           instrument
           for
           release
           of
           the
           gabells
           from
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           specially
           those
           upon
           corn
           and
           fruits
           ,
           his
           Eminence
           answer'd
           them
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           make
           it
           his
           care
           to
           obtain
           it
           ,
           and
           so
           going
           out
           of
           his
           Coach
           he
           went
           in
           person
           to
           the
           second
           gate
           of
           
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           to
           hinder
           the
           pulling
           of
           it
           down
           by
           the
           furious
           rabble
           ,
           and
           he
           had
           his
           intent
           ,
           for
           out
           of
           the
           great
           reverence
           they
           bore
           to
           their
           Archbishop
           the
           fury
           ceas'd
           ,
           but
           still
           they
           prayed
           that
           the
           gabells
           might
           be
           abolish'd
           ;
           the
           Bishop
           promis'd
           to
           bring
           them
           the
           Instrument
           sign'd
           and
           seal'd
           ,
           but
           least
           if
           he
           parted
           from
           among
           the
           peeple
           the
           fury
           wold
           recomence
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           that
           purpose
           to
           the
           Vice-Roy
           being
           not
           able
           to
           com
           himself
           to
           mingle
           speech
           with
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           send
           him
           the
           said
           Instrument
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           deliver
           it
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           to
           the
           peeple
           :
           The
           Bishop
           having
           receav'd
           the
           said
           written
           Instrument
           coach'd
           himself
           ,
           and
           shew'd
           it
           to
           all
           the
           peeple
           which
           he
           drew
           after
           him
           all
           along
           Toledo
           street
           ,
           ev'ry
           one
           being
           greedy
           to
           know
           what
           it
           contain'd
           :
           but
           what
           ?
           The
           said
           written
           Instrument
           was
           no
           sooner
           read
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           but
           the
           peeple
           cryed
           out
           again
           that
           they
           were
           cheated
           ,
           for
           that
           Instrument
           contain'd
           only
           the
           taking
           of
           the
           fruit-gabell
           ,
           and
           seven
           Carlins
           upon
           wheat
           ,
           but
           they
           wold
           have
           divers
           other
           gabells
           to
           be
           abolish'd
           :
           The
           Bishop
           having
           delivered
           that
           written
           Instrument
           to
           the
           
             Capo
             del
             popolo
          
           to
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           retir'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           peaceably
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           the
           peeple
           ran
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           to
           give
           notice
           of
           the
           said
           Bill
           to
           
           the
           rest
           who
           were
           met
           there
           more
           in
           nomber
           then
           they
           ;
           and
           finding
           that
           this
           was
           but
           satisfaction
           in
           part
           ,
           it
           was
           necessary
           for
           the
           common
           defence
           of
           the
           
             faithfull
             peeple
             of
             Naples
          
           ,
           to
           inroll
           som
           arm'd
           men
           to
           procure
           to
           a
           totall
           discharge
           of
           gabells
           :
           And
           many
           returning
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           thousands
           of
           men
           and
           boyes
           ,
           they
           wold
           have
           again
           have
           attempted
           an
           entrance
           into
           the
           Church
           and
           Monastery
           of
           St.
           Lewis
           ,
           and
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           burst
           ope
           the
           dores
           of
           that
           part
           ,
           where
           divers
           Lords
           and
           Ladies
           were
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           soldiers
           oppos'd
           them
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           one
           very
           valerous
           Captain
           entertain'd
           the
           rabble
           with
           his
           sword
           ,
           and
           the
           soldiers
           with
           their
           Musquets
           till
           divers
           of
           them
           were
           killd
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           the
           Ladies
           had
           time
           to
           retire
           into
           the
           Fryers
           cells
           ,
           and
           the
           Vice-Roy
           by
           the
           help
           of
           the
           Abbot
           of
           the
           Convent
           scald
           the
           walls
           till
           he
           came
           to
           
             pizzo
             fulcane
          
           into
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Jesuits
           ,
           whence
           putting
           himself
           in
           an
           old
           Sedan
           carried
           by
           Spaniards
           ,
           he
           transferr'd
           himself
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           St.
           Elmo
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           it
           being
           known
           for
           certain
           that
           the
           Vice-Roy
           was
           gon
           from
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           the
           peeple
           returning
           to
           the
           Palace
           resolv'd
           to
           disarm
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           who
           were
           there
           in
           gard
           ,
           but
           they
           deliver'd
           them
           drums
           and
           half
           pikes
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           instruments
           their
           swords
           and
           Muskets
           excepted
           ;
           They
           went
           to
           all
           the
           
           other
           Courts
           of
           gards
           dispers'd
           up
           &
           down
           the
           City
           ;
           disarming
           all
           whom
           they
           met
           withal
           ;
           Then
           went
           they
           to
           the
           Suburbs
           of
           Chiagia
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           
             Don
             Tiberio
             de
             Caraffa
          
           Prince
           of
           Bisignano
           who
           was
           Field
           master
           ,
           and
           Colonel
           General
           of
           the
           Battalion
           of
           Naples
           ;
           desiring
           that
           great
           Cavalier
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           innated
           benignity
           had
           made
           himself
           belov'd
           of
           all
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           ador'd
           also
           by
           all
           Naples
           ;
           they
           desir'd
           that
           he
           wold
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           be
           their
           Defender
           ,
           and
           an
           intercessor
           'twixt
           them
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           for
           a
           totall
           extinguishment
           of
           the
           Gabells
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           favourable
           priviledges
           granted
           them
           ,
           specially
           by
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           :
           As
           they
           were
           expecting
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bisignano
           ,
           som
           of
           them
           going
           to
           the
           place
           where
           they
           exacted
           the
           Gabell
           of
           fruit
           at
           Chaggia
           ;
           they
           put
           fire
           to
           the
           house
           ,
           and
           burnt
           every
           thing
           that
           was
           in
           't
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           don
           in
           other
           places
           :
           And
           the
           rabble
           still
           augmenting
           in
           that
           most
           populous
           suburb
           ,
           they
           divided
           themselves
           into
           two
           Squadrons
           ,
           or
           rather
           into
           two
           Armies
           :
           The
           lesser
           sort
           of
           boyes
           did
           put
           in
           the
           middle
           the
           foresaid
           Prince
           who
           was
           a
           horseback
           ,
           and
           desiring
           them
           to
           be
           orderly
           ,
           he
           sayed
           ,
           let
           's
           go
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Gabells
           ,
           being
           conducted
           by
           the
           palace
           ,
           and
           so
           along
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           thence
           through
           all
           the
           popular
           places
           till
           they
           came
           to
           the
           great
           market
           :
           The
           Prince
           seeing
           there
           the
           peeple
           wonderfully
           increas'd
           to
           above
           
           fifty
           thousand
           persons
           ,
           he
           endeavoured
           to
           quiet
           them
           ;
           and
           to
           do
           this
           the
           more
           conveniently
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           most
           holy
           Lady
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           which
           is
           situate
           in
           that
           place
           ;
           and
           being
           got
           up
           in
           a
           high
           place
           ,
           with
           a
           crucifix
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           prayed
           ,
           exhorted
           ,
           and
           conjur'd
           the
           peeple
           for
           the
           love
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           blessed
           Virgin
           his
           Divota
           ,
           to
           be
           quiet
           a
           while
           ,
           promising
           them
           by
           oath
           to
           obtain
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           what
           they
           desir'd
           :
           But
           finding
           that
           all
           this
           wold
           do
           no
           good
           ,
           he
           entertain'd
           himself
           a
           while
           in
           that
           market
           ,
           to
           have
           the
           more
           opportunity
           to
           negotiate
           with
           the
           cape
           leaders
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           to
           perswade
           them
           to
           a
           good
           accord
           ,
           assuring
           that
           he
           wold
           make
           it
           his
           own
           task
           to
           procure
           them
           complete
           satisfaction
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           many
           other
           new
           recruits
           of
           peeple
           coming
           from
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           break
           open
           the
           prison
           of
           
             Santa
             Maria
             d'Agnone
          
           ,
           and
           of
           
             S.
             Archangelo
          
           ;
           whose
           gards
           not
           being
           able
           to
           resist
           ,
           were
           necessitated
           to
           yeeld
           and
           flie
           for
           't
           ;
           the
           gates
           being
           thrown
           into
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           streets
           ,
           they
           made
           all
           prisoners
           go
           out
           ,
           burning
           and
           turning
           to
           ashes
           all
           the
           Books
           and
           Processes
           of
           prisoners
           which
           were
           found
           in
           the
           Offices
           .
           The
           same
           they
           did
           in
           the
           prisons
           for
           the
           arts
           of
           wooll
           and
           silk
           ,
           and
           divers
           other
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           the
           Nunciatura
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           great
           Court
           of
           the
           Vicaria
           ,
           to
           
           which
           two
           last
           they
           sayed
           to
           beare
           reverence
           as
           to
           royall
           prisons
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           had
           been
           in
           times
           pass'd
           Kings
           palaces
           ;
           the
           sayed
           Prince
           being
           their
           protector
           ,
           and
           being
           come
           neer
           those
           prisons
           ,
           't
           was
           fear'd
           they
           wold
           do
           som
           mischief
           ;
           but
           the
           Warders
           had
           time
           enough
           to
           fortifie
           and
           strengthen
           their
           gates
           ,
           besides
           som
           being
           earnest
           for
           it
           ,
           were
           disswaded
           by
           the
           Prince
           of
           Bisignano
           ,
           that
           setting
           them
           at
           liberty
           being
           all
           foreners
           ,
           murtherers
           and
           theeves
           ,
           they
           would
           draw
           upon
           themselves
           great
           inconveniences
           .
        
         
           They
           steer'd
           their
           course
           towards
           the
           Dogana
           or
           toll-house
           for
           corn
           ,
           with
           fagots
           on
           their
           backs
           ,
           and
           fire
           and
           pitch
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           the
           gates
           being
           wrench'd
           ,
           the
           sayed
           Prince
           being
           not
           able
           to
           take
           them
           off
           ,
           though
           he
           laboured
           earnestly
           ,
           they
           entered
           there
           with
           such
           a
           fury
           ,
           that
           they
           put
           fire
           on
           all
           sides
           ;
           nor
           were
           they
           satisfied
           till
           they
           saw
           all
           not
           onely
           burnt
           ,
           but
           reduced
           to
           ashes
           ;
           as
           much
           corn
           ,
           with
           great
           store
           of
           houshold-stuff
           ,
           and
           much
           money
           ,
           which
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Dogana
           had
           in
           bank
           ,
           being
           either
           their
           own
           ,
           or
           
             in
             deposito
          
           ,
           or
           pawn'd
           ,
           all
           was
           consum'd
           in
           the
           flames
           .
        
         
           This
           sacrifice
           being
           perform'd
           ,
           they
           went
           up
           to
           the
           piazza
           of
           
             S.
             Laurence
          
           Church
           ,
           the
           Prince
           not
           leaving
           their
           company
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           violent
           desire
           he
           had
           by
           degrees
           to
           quiet
           and
           o'recome
           them
           ;
           
           but
           being
           com
           thither
           ,
           and
           entred
           through
           the
           Church
           into
           the
           Cloysters
           to
           go
           up
           to
           the
           steeple
           Tower
           to
           sound
           the
           great
           bell
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           shold
           put
           themselfes
           in
           arms
           ;
           The
           entrance
           was
           at
           first
           denied
           them
           by
           som
           who
           had
           fled
           thither
           for
           sanctuary
           ,
           who
           fear'd
           they
           had
           com
           to
           find
           them
           out
           ,
           but
           two
           of
           them
           were
           presently
           kill'd
           .
           Now
           ,
           som
           of
           the
           peeple
           began
           to
           apprehend
           divers
           fears
           ;
           but
           there
           was
           among
           them
           a
           Sicilian
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           a
           person
           of
           good
           credit
           affirms
           that
           was
           there
           present
           )
           appear'd
           to
           be
           rather
           a
           Devill
           in
           humane
           shape
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Furies
           that
           hell
           could
           have
           :
           'T
           is
           incredible
           with
           what
           boldnesse
           and
           with
           what
           ardor
           this
           fellow
           animated
           all
           to
           battail
           ,
           he
           reproach'd
           them
           of
           their
           fears
           ,
           he
           jeer'd
           their
           cowardize
           ,
           he
           call'd
           them
           Cravens
           ,
           Geese
           ,
           Hens
           ,
           and
           poor
           spirited
           men
           ;
           truly
           ,
           the
           body
           and
           tongue
           of
           that
           wretch
           seem'd
           to
           be
           possess'd
           by
           a
           whole
           Legion
           of
           Devills
           :
           but
           the
           justice
           of
           heaven
           found
           him
           out
           ,
           for
           h●
           was
           kill'd
           from
           the
           said
           Tower
           by
           a
           Musket
           bullet
           in
           the
           forehead
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Prince
           finding
           himself
           weary
           after
           so
           many
           hours
           ,
           and
           after
           so
           much
           mischief
           don
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           being
           weak
           in
           regard
           of
           an
           infirmity
           which
           he
           had
           ,
           and
           growne
           fainty
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           season
           ,
           and
           half
           choak'd
           by
           the
           swarmes
           of
           the
           common
           
           rabble
           about
           him
           ,
           and
           casting
           about
           how
           to
           disingage
           himself
           from
           the
           Labyrinth
           of
           that
           popular
           tumult
           ,
           by
           a
           wise
           stratagem
           he
           distributed
           the
           said
           peeple
           into
           divers
           quarters
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           with
           strict
           prohibition
           that
           they
           shold
           not
           sack
           nor
           assault
           any
           ones
           house
           :
           And
           his
           plot
           took
           ;
           for
           being
           thus
           divided
           ,
           he
           might
           retire
           afterwards
           when
           he
           pleas'd
           to
           a
           kinsmans
           house
           of
           his
           hard
           by
           ,
           whence
           having
           refresh'd
           his
           spirits
           a
           while
           there
           ,
           he
           betook
           himself
           about
           the
           evening
           in
           a
           close
           Sedan
           into
           Castel
           nuovo
           ,
           blessing
           God
           that
           he
           found
           himself
           free
           from
           the
           tempestuous
           gulf
           of
           of
           that
           implacable
           peeple
           .
        
         
           The
           report
           afterward
           being
           dispersed
           abroad
           of
           the
           retirement
           of
           the
           Prince
           Bisignano
           ,
           and
           the
           peeple
           finding
           themselfs
           without
           a
           head
           ,
           cried
           out
           for
           their
           leader
           and
           conductor
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           accepting
           of
           that
           charge
           began
           more
           then
           ever
           by
           sound
           of
           Drum
           to
           suscitat
           the
           peeple
           through
           all
           the
           City
           and
           Suburbs
           :
           But
           for
           the
           evident
           danger
           of
           the
           infinite
           hurt
           that
           was
           like
           to
           ensue
           ,
           specially
           the
           day
           beginning
           already
           to
           darken
           ,
           and
           night
           to
           approach
           ,
           't
           was
           thought
           fitting
           that
           som
           religious
           men
           shold
           go
           out
           in
           procession
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           appease
           the
           unbridled
           peeple
           ,
           but
           to
           implore
           divine
           help
           :
           The
           first
           were
           the
           most
           reverend
           Fathers
           the
           Teatins
           ,
           out
           of
           two
           of
           those
           six
           Churches
           
           they
           have
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           viz.
           from
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           S.
           Apostles
           ,
           there
           being
           a
           hundred
           in
           every
           one
           of
           those
           to
           passe
           first
           through
           Toledo-street
           ,
           and
           so
           before
           the
           Palace
           to
           S.
           Lewis
           Church
           ,
           wherein
           the
           most
           pure
           milk
           of
           the
           most
           blessed
           Virgin
           is
           kept
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           passing
           through
           other
           streets
           to
           the
           Piazza
           of
           the
           great
           Market
           ,
           went
           in
           to
           make
           long
           Prayers
           in
           the
           Church
           
             del
             Carmine
          
           ,
           and
           then
           retir'd
           ,
           which
           offices
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           was
           much
           acknowledged
           by
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           who
           sent
           effectuall
           relation
           thereof
           to
           the
           
             Conde
             d'Ognate
          
           then
           Catholic
           Ambassadour
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           .
        
         
           The
           Vice-Roy
           and
           the
           whole
           Nobility
           doubting
           that
           the
           rabble
           of
           the
           peeple
           which
           elsewhere
           were
           increasing
           in
           great
           nombers
           ,
           shold
           go
           to
           St.
           Laurence
           Church
           ,
           and
           seize
           upon
           divers
           things
           which
           belong
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           among
           the
           rest
           of
           sixteen
           pieces
           of
           Ordnance
           ,
           and
           other
           Arms
           kept
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           besides
           the
           sounding
           of
           the
           great
           bell
           to
           arms
           which
           hangs
           in
           the
           steeple
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           and
           which
           useth
           to
           ring
           upon
           such
           occasion
           ,
           therefore
           there
           were
           sent
           thither
           som
           Compagnies
           of
           Spaniards
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           as
           also
           others
           for
           the
           gard
           of
           the
           said
           Church
           and
           Cloyster
           of
           S.
           Laurence
           .
        
         
           At
           two
           a
           clock
           after
           midnight
           ,
           the
           Vice-King
           accompanied
           with
           much
           soldiery
           ,
           remov'd
           himselfe
           from
           S.
           Elmos
           Castle
           to
           Castel
           
           Nuovo
           ,
           which
           sticks
           to
           the
           Royal
           Palace
           ,
           ther
           being
           a
           bridg
           to
           pass
           between
           ,
           there
           went
           also
           thither
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           with
           many
           Officers
           and
           Cavaliers
           ;
           and
           although
           it
           seem'd
           high
           time
           for
           them
           to
           think
           of
           chastising
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           yet
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           like
           a
           wise
           Prince
           ,
           put
           back
           his
           thoughts
           to
           satiat
           the
           hungry
           peeple
           with
           bread
           :
           Wherupon
           he
           caus'd
           most
           even
           Orders
           to
           be
           publish'd
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           perform'd
           the
           next
           Munday
           ,
           That
           bread
           should
           be
           at
           33.
           ounces
           ,
           4.
           graines
           ,
           whereas
           before
           't
           was
           scarce
           24.
           ounces
           ;
           That
           the
           Gabel
           of
           Fruit
           shold
           be
           absolutely
           taken
           off
           :
           He
           ordered
           notwithstanding
           ,
           That
           considerable
           gards
           shold
           be
           put
           about
           the
           Castle
           .
           The
           peeple
           did
           not
           flag
           a
           whit
           in
           their
           former
           fury
           that
           night
           ,
           but
           caus'd
           the
           B●ll
           of
           our
           Lady
           of
           Carmine
           to
           ring
           out
           thrice
           for
           arming
           ,
           and
           consequently
           great
           Companies
           flocking
           together
           ,
           they
           divided
           themselves
           into
           divers
           quarters
           :
           Som
           went
           out
           to
           put
           fire
           to
           all
           the
           out
           houses
           of
           Naples
           ,
           where
           the
           Gabels
           were
           exacted
           ,
           with
           Drums
           beating
           before
           them
           ;
           Others
           staying
           behind
           to
           prepare
           armes
           for
           the
           day
           following
           ,
           they
           gave
           themselves
           over
           to
           plunder
           the
           shops
           for
           Swords
           and
           Muskets
           ,
           for
           Bullet
           ,
           Fire
           and
           Match
           :
           Others
           went
           among
           the
           Marchants
           and
           Lanciens
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           resistance
           furnish'd
           them
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           Arms
           :
           And
           because
           one
           Master
           of
           a
           shop
           wold
           foolishly
           have
           made
           opposition
           with
           noise
           and
           threats
           ,
           and
           which
           was
           worse
           ,
           by
           discharging
           
           a
           Morter
           peece
           out
           of
           a
           window
           ,
           which
           kill'd
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           they
           were
           kindled
           with
           such
           high
           disdain
           and
           fury
           ,
           that
           putting
           fire
           to
           his
           house
           ,
           wherein
           there
           were
           divers
           barrels
           of
           powder
           ,
           did
           not
           only
           fly
           up
           into
           the
           air
           it self
           ,
           but
           carried
           with
           it
           eighty
           seven
           persons
           besides
           ,
           and
           fourty
           four
           were
           hurt
           :
           To
           prevent
           such
           a
           disorder
           som
           other
           time
           ,
           his
           Excellency
           comanded
           ,
           That
           all
           the
           powder
           in
           other
           places
           through
           the
           City
           shold
           be
           wetted
           :
           So
           the
           unbridled
           peeple
           passing
           every
           where
           with
           such
           an
           imperious
           authority
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           began
           to
           put
           an
           Army
           in
           order
           ,
           and
           provide
           all
           things
           necessary
           for
           it
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Munday
           ,
           July
           8.
           1647.
           
           The
           second
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           vigilant
           and
           great
           Preparations
           that
           the
           night
           before
           the
           peeple
           had
           generally
           made
           ,
           caus'd
           ,
           that
           although
           the
           day
           was
           not
           yet
           grown
           cleer
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           glorious
           Sun
           was
           not
           com
           out
           of
           the
           womb
           of
           the
           vermilian
           morn
           ,
           yet
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           nothing
           was
           heard
           but
           drumms
           and
           Trumpets
           ,
           and
           clashing
           of
           Arms
           ,
           nothing
           then
           but
           Colours
           displayed
           ,
           choice
           Soldiers
           ,
           furnished
           Swords
           ,
           cock'd
           Muschets
           ,
           Archibuzes
           ,
           Lances
           ,
           Targets
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           of
           more
           terror
           and
           astonishment
           ,
           besides
           the
           Citizens
           themselfs
           ,
           the
           Country
           Swains
           appeer'd
           from
           the
           Villages
           about
           with
           Plowshares
           ,
           Pitchforks
           and
           Shovels
           ,
           and
           rang'd
           themselves
           in
           a
           military
           way
           for
           common
           defence
           to
           plow
           glebes
           of
           flesh
           ,
           and
           water
           them
           with
           bloud
           :
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           women
           were
           seen
           in
           great
           numbers
           arm'd
           with
           fireshovels
           ,
           and
           iron
           Toungs
           ,
           with
           Spits
           and
           Broaches
           ,
           and
           their
           children
           with
           little
           staves
           and
           canes
           ,
           encouraged
           the
           young
           men
           to
           battail
           :
           Now
           let
           it
           be
           considered
           what
           such
           an
           infinity
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           all
           arm'd
           ,
           could
           do
           ,
           who
           being
           inviper'd
           as
           it
           were
           with
           
           bloud
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             King
             live
             ,
             let
             the
             King
             our
             Lord
             live
             ,
             let
             the
             ill
             Government
             dye
          
           :
           Out
           Gabels
           ,
           out
           Gabels
           ;
           Let
           the
           Dogs
           dye
           ,
           who
           being
           transform'd
           to
           Wolfs
           ,
           have
           devour'd
           the
           flesh
           of
           innocent
           Lambs
           :
           Let
           them
           vomit
           the
           bloud
           they
           have
           suck'd
           into
           the
           cinders
           of
           their
           burnt
           wealth
           ,
           the
           domestie
           and
           insatiable
           Leeches
           of
           the
           City
           ;
           Let
           these
           Wasps
           fly
           away
           ,
           which
           have
           hitherto
           suck'd
           the
           sweet
           honey
           of
           the
           Bees
           .
        
         
           With
           such
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           cries
           proceeding
           from
           the
           bottom
           of
           their
           brests
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           stounded
           the
           very
           ayr
           ,
           and
           were
           enough
           to
           soften
           the
           hardest
           Marble
           ,
           draw
           tears
           from
           the
           very
           Pummies
           ,
           and
           sighs
           from
           Ice
           ,
           they
           did
           animate
           one
           another
           ,
           they
           re-inforc'd
           the
           streets
           ,
           garded
           the
           Passages
           ,
           they
           did
           unbowel
           themselves
           to
           provide
           furniture
           for
           the
           War
           ;
           Horror
           ,
           Bloud
           and
           Amazement
           raign'd
           in
           evry
           corner
           ;
           the
           Keys
           were
           consign'd
           from
           Minerva
           to
           Mars
           ,
           Books
           were
           neglected
           ,
           Studies
           were
           abandoned
           ,
           the
           Bar
           was
           solitary
           ,
           the
           Chairs
           were
           silent
           ,
           the
           Ecclesiastiques
           sing
           Lachryma
           ,
           the
           Law
           was
           quiet
           ,
           Patronages
           were
           despiz'd
           ,
           Advocates
           were
           dumb
           ,
           the
           Judges
           were
           idle
           ,
           Tribunals
           were
           shut
           up
           ,
           the
           Arsenaths
           were
           only
           open
           ,
           the
           Pikes
           had
           got
           the
           better
           of
           the
           Pen
           ,
           force
           of
           wit
           ,
           boldness
           of
           wisdom
           ,
           the
           hand
           of
           the
           toung
           ,
           Atages
           of
           the
           Gown
           .
           The
           whole
           City
           did
           burn
           ,
           and
           was
           inflam'd
           with
           martial
           fury
           ;
           Amongst
           which
           places
           there
           rag'd
           with
           most
           implacable
           
           and
           warlike
           heat
           ,
           being
           fullest
           of
           peeple
           the
           places
           about
           the
           great
           Market
           ,
           about
           
             Lavinaro
             ,
             Porta
             Nolana
             ,
             Convaria
             ,
             Sellaria
             ,
          
           the
           Piaz
           of
           the
           Elm
           ,
           preparing
           form'd
           Squadrons
           with
           fire-works
           :
           Order
           was
           given
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Precincts
           of
           Naples
           ,
           which
           are
           36.
           in
           number
           ,
           to
           arm
           in
           like
           manner
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           an
           irremissible
           burning
           down
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           which
           was
           punctually
           perform'd
           :
           And
           there
           being
           want
           of
           powder
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           a
           house
           where
           som
           was
           sold
           to
           buy
           som
           ,
           they
           sellers
           refusing
           to
           sell
           any
           without
           Order
           from
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           they
           rag'd
           with
           such
           a
           fury
           ,
           that
           throwing
           fir'd
           matches
           into
           that
           house
           ,
           they
           blew
           up
           the
           power
           into
           the
           ayr
           ,
           and
           within
           above
           60.
           
           Inhabitants
           ,
           who
           were
           afterwards
           numbred
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           bodies
           remain'd
           many
           days
           unburied
           :
           This
           success
           happen'd
           at
           
             Porta
             della
             Calce
             del
             molo
             picciolo
             ,
          
           and
           it
           caus'd
           such
           an
           Earthquake
           ,
           and
           so
           fierce
           a
           one
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           like
           that
           terrible
           shake
           which
           divers
           weeks
           before
           that
           great
           Galeon
           made
           ,
           which
           was
           burnt
           ,
           being
           not
           known
           to
           this
           day
           whether
           't
           was
           by
           chance
           ,
           or
           pure
           malice
           ,
           in
           the
           very
           Port
           of
           Nables
           .
           But
           they
           were
           not
           a
           whit
           disheartened
           at
           this
           disaster
           ,
           but
           going
           to
           the
           Kings
           powder
           house
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           towards
           
             Cap
             de
             Chino
          
           ,
           in
           greater
           numbers
           then
           before
           ,
           they
           went
           about
           to
           seaze
           upon
           all
           that
           Magazin
           of
           powder
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           prevented
           by
           the
           Labourers
           ,
           who
           had
           put
           the
           said
           powder
           in
           water
           
           for
           hindrance
           of
           the
           like
           mischance
           that
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Port
           
             della
             Calce
          
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           peeple
           made
           all
           these
           preparatifs
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           not
           wanting
           by
           his
           wonded
           prudence
           to
           acquit
           himself
           exactly
           of
           his
           duty
           ,
           although
           he
           was
           retir'd
           into
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           with
           Spaniards
           ,
           dispers'd
           up
           and
           down
           for
           gards
           all
           along
           that
           Castle
           ,
           and
           in
           St
           
             Francisco
             Xaverio's
          
           street
           to
           the
           number
           of
           400.
           
           He
           shut
           up
           in
           the
           Royal
           Palace
           for
           his
           gard
           1000.
           
           Almanes
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           gates
           800.
           
           Spaniards
           ,
           with
           1000.
           
           Italians
           .
           He
           fenc'd
           all
           Pizzofalcone
           ,
           which
           lieth
           above
           the
           Palace
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           neighbouring
           streets
           with
           good
           Fortifications
           ,
           making
           Ramparts
           of
           faggots
           ,
           and
           raising
           other
           Trenches
           of
           earth
           about
           the
           gates
           of
           the
           old
           and
           new
           Palace
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           street
           looking
           towards
           the
           said
           Palaces
           .
           He
           comanded
           a
           great
           Peece
           of
           Ordinance
           to
           be
           put
           at
           the
           end
           of
           every
           street
           towards
           the
           
             Stanto
             Spirito
          
           ,
           the
           father
           Dominicans
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           Minimes
           ,
           another
           against
           the
           Cross
           of
           the
           Palace
           ,
           another
           upon
           the
           assent
           of
           
             Santa
             Lucia
          
           ,
           and
           two
           before
           the
           great
           gate
           towards
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           new
           Palace
           .
           And
           because
           the
           peeple
           knew
           there
           came
           a
           new
           Regiment
           of
           Germanes
           from
           Pozzolo
           by
           Order
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           and
           kill'd
           part
           who
           made
           resistance
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           who
           willingly
           render'd
           themselfs
           were
           made
           prisoners
           ,
           all
           bound
           and
           lead
           into
           the
           City
           :
           The
           like
           was
           don
           to
           two
           Companies
           of
           Italians
           ,
           but
           by
           order
           
           of
           Masaniello
           they
           were
           releas'd
           ,
           and
           arm'd
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           he
           sent
           the
           Germanes
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           into
           the
           Castle
           all
           loaden
           with
           bread
           ,
           fresh
           and
           salt
           meats
           ,
           cheese
           and
           wine
           ,
           with
           other
           comodities
           ;
           and
           't
           was
           a
           pretty
           sight
           to
           behold
           ,
           that
           peeple
           go
           along
           the
           street
           dancing
           with
           meat
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           bottles
           at
           their
           mouths
           ,
           making
           mows
           all
           along
           .
        
         
           It
           happen'd
           upon
           Munday
           morning
           ,
           that
           the
           Spanish
           gard
           ,
           for
           som
           insolences
           they
           had
           receavd
           imprison'd
           two
           mean
           fellows
           ,
           and
           the
           peeple
           fearing
           they
           should
           be
           executed
           ,
           they
           rise
           up
           in
           such
           a
           manner
           ,
           that
           by
           Archibuz
           and
           Muschet
           shots
           hurting
           many
           ,
           and
           killing
           som
           of
           the
           said
           gard
           ,
           they
           threatned
           ,
           with
           howlings
           ,
           and
           unusual
           schriches
           ,
           to
           tear
           in
           peeces
           all
           the
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           in
           Naples
           ,
           if
           those
           prisoners
           were
           not
           delivered
           them
           ;
           wherefore
           to
           avoyd
           such
           an
           inconvenience
           which
           certainly
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           they
           were
           yeelded
           up
           safe
           ,
           sound
           and
           free
           .
        
         
           That
           morning
           bread
           of
           a
           very
           hansom
           fashion
           ,
           and
           of
           unusual
           weight
           ,
           was
           sold
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           wheras
           before
           a
           loaf
           of
           bread
           was
           but
           little
           more
           then
           22.
           ounces
           ,
           't
           was
           now
           11.
           ounces
           more
           ,
           in
           all
           33.
           
           Therefore
           one
           may
           well
           conjecture
           what
           joy
           the
           peeple
           conceav'd
           at
           that
           :
           All
           peeple
           ,
           both
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           children
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           strangers
           ,
           went
           crying
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           
             Let
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             live
             ,
             let
             the
             most
             faithful
             peeple
             of
             Naples
             live
             ;
             let
             Grassa
             ,
             let
             Grassa
             live
             ,
             and
             
             let
             the
             ill
             Government
             dye
             .
          
        
         
           It
           seem'd
           expedient
           for
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           being
           retir'd
           as
           was
           said
           before
           into
           the
           Castle
           nuovo
           to
           dispatch
           that
           Munday
           morning
           ,
           by
           som
           Lords
           of
           the
           Collateral
           Councel
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           a
           Note
           unto
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           was
           then
           Cape
           or
           Head
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           wherein
           he
           granted
           as
           much
           as
           was
           demanded
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           taking
           away
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           Gabells
           :
           But
           the
           peeple
           wold
           not
           be
           satisfied
           with
           this
           ,
           but
           sent
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           wold
           have
           further
           contentment
           ,
           viz.
           a
           Restitution
           of
           the
           priviledge
           granted
           them
           by
           King
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           Frederic
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Emperour
           Charls
           the
           fift
           ,
           all
           which
           by
           a
           public
           Act
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Collateral
           ,
           and
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           shold
           oblige
           themselves
           to
           observe
           .
        
         
           They
           wold
           that
           the
           Votes
           of
           the
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Piazza's
           shold
           equal
           them
           of
           the
           peeple
           :
           That
           the
           peeple
           shold
           nominat
           the
           chief
           Clark
           of
           the
           Market
           or
           Grassiero
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           which
           was
           promis'd
           ;
           and
           mean
           time
           there
           was
           chosen
           by
           the
           peeple
           the
           Lord
           
             Cornelio
             Spinola
          
           for
           Grassiero
           .
           It
           shold
           pass
           for
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           never
           any
           new
           Gabells
           for
           the
           future
           shold
           be
           impos'd
           without
           the
           intervention
           of
           the
           
             Capo
             popolo
          
           ,
           who
           shold
           be
           a
           Lord
           by
           Title
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           anciently
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           of
           Salerno
           was
           
             Capo
             popolo
          
           ;
           That
           he
           shold
           be
           nam'd
           by
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           the
           Elect
           likewise
           made
           by
           the
           Capistrada
           to
           be
           all
           chosen
           by
           the
           peeple
           ,
           
           without
           any
           dependency
           ,
           or
           having
           any
           recourse
           to
           the
           Viceroys
           for
           the
           future
           .
        
         
           They
           stuck
           not
           to
           demand
           ,
           that
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Sant
             Elmo
          
           shold
           be
           put
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           but
           they
           proceeded
           not
           very
           far
           in
           that
           proposition
           .
        
         
           His
           Excellency
           perceiving
           the
           Treaty
           of
           Peace
           to
           be
           still
           delayed
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           to
           be
           so
           implacable
           ,
           and
           pleasing
           themselves
           with
           that
           kind
           of
           loose
           living
           ,
           wold
           lend
           no
           ear
           to
           any
           accomodation
           of
           Peace
           ,
           he
           judged
           it
           expedient
           to
           do
           som
           favors
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Ioseph
             Caraffa
          
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           make
           them
           go
           out
           ,
           the
           one
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Sant
             Elmo
          
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           making
           him
           com
           from
           Benevento
           ,
           that
           joyning
           with
           other
           Lords
           and
           Knights
           they
           might
           go
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           to
           perswade
           the
           peeple
           to
           conformity
           and
           quietness
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           ,
           for
           many
           Lords
           did
           ride
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           in
           divers
           quarters
           ,
           and
           in
           particular
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Bisignano
             ,
             Caraffa
             di
             bel
             nuovo
             ,
             Il
             principe
             di
             Monte
             Sarchio
          
           of
           the
           house
           of
           Avalos
           ,
           the
           Prince
           
             di
             Satriano
             Ravaschiero
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             di
             Castel
             di
             Sangro
             Don
             Ferrante
             Carraciolo
             ,
          
           the
           Prince
           
             della
             Rocella
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Don
             Diomede
             Caraffa
          
           ,
           the
           Lord
           of
           Conversano
           ,
           with
           other
           Lords
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           the
           Piazza
           of
           the
           great
           Market
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           infinit
           store
           of
           peeple
           :
           They
           signified
           unto
           them
           ,
           that
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           very
           ready
           to
           give
           them
           all
           satisfaction
           .
        
         
         
           But
           they
           answered
           ,
           That
           they
           desir'd
           no
           more
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Priviledges
           of
           King
           Ferdinando
           shold
           be
           made
           good
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           was
           confirm'd
           by
           Charles
           the
           fift
           of
           happy
           memory
           ,
           who
           by
           Oath
           promis'd
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           ,
           at
           his
           Invectiture
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           had
           from
           Pope
           Clement
           the
           7.
           to
           impose
           no
           new
           Taxes
           upon
           City
           or
           Kingdom
           ,
           as
           well
           He
           ,
           as
           all
           his
           Successors
           ,
           without
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           Apostolical
           Seat
           ,
           and
           being
           so
           impos'd
           ,
           they
           shold
           be
           well
           impos'd
           ,
           otherwise
           the
           City
           might
           rise
           up
           with
           sword
           in
           hand
           ,
           without
           any
           mark
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           or
           irreverence
           to
           the
           Prince
           ,
           for
           the
           maintenance
           of
           her
           Liberties
           :
           Now
           in
           regard
           that
           most
           of
           the
           Gabels
           ever
           since
           ,
           some
           few
           of
           small
           consequence
           excepted
           ,
           have
           bin
           layed
           without
           his
           holiness
           consent
           ,
           it
           was
           just
           that
           they
           shold
           be
           all
           taken
           oft
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           peeple
           shold
           have
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           said
           Priviledg
           ,
           which
           was
           within
           the
           Archives
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           S.
           Laurence
           :
           Those
           Lords
           and
           Gentlemen
           understanding
           all
           this
           ,
           they
           went
           back
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           to
           impart
           all
           this
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           presently
           convok'd
           the
           peeple
           Collateral
           Counsel
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           State
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           sacred
           Councel
           of
           
             Santa
             Chiara
          
           to
           consult
           what
           Answer
           shold
           be
           return'd
           unto
           the
           peeple
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Arch-bishop
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           accustomed
           vigilance
           and
           paternal
           zeal
           to
           spiritual
           peace
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           the
           temporal
           quietness
           of
           the
           people
           comitted
           unto
           him
           ;
           as
           likewise
           for
           
           the
           Devotion
           and
           Vassallage
           he
           profess'd
           unto
           the
           Catholic
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           Royal
           Person
           and
           State
           ,
           Ordain'd
           ,
           That
           the
           most
           holy
           Sacrament
           shold
           be
           openly
           expos'd
           in
           many
           Churches
           ,
           to
           invite
           all
           comers
           to
           implore
           at
           such
           an
           exigent
           divine
           assistance
           .
           This
           was
           don
           
             nella
             Capella
             del
             Tesoro
          
           ,
           where
           the
           Dome
           is
           ,
           where
           the
           miraculous
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           holy
           head
           of
           San
           Gennaro
           ,
           the
           glorious
           Protector
           of
           Naples
           ,
           was
           laid
           out
           :
           Moreover
           all
           orders
           went
           in
           solemn
           Processions
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           as
           the
           
             Dominicans
             ,
             Franciscans
          
           ,
           those
           
             del
             Carmine
          
           ,
           the
           Augustins
           ,
           the
           
             Iesuits
             ,
             Capucins
             ,
             Teatins
          
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           gave
           som
           general
           edification
           .
        
         
           That
           day
           mighty
           diligences
           were
           made
           by
           the
           peeple
           who
           shold
           be
           their
           Chief
           ,
           that
           by
           their
           authority
           they
           might
           make
           their
           addresse
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           obtain
           what
           they
           desir'd
           ;
           and
           in
           regard
           that
           among
           others
           which
           rid
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           the
           Lords
           
             della
             Rocella
          
           were
           of
           the
           chiefest
           ,
           &
           in
           regard
           they
           also
           had
           their
           Palaces
           in
           the
           great
           Market
           ;
           Therefore
           they
           made
           motions
           to
           the
           said
           Lords
           ,
           That
           they
           wold
           please
           to
           imploy
           themselfs
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           peeple
           to
           find
           out
           the
           foresaid
           Original
           Priviledg
           of
           Charls
           the
           fift
           :
           The
           said
           Lords
           did
           promise
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           execution
           thereof
           they
           went
           to
           
             Castel
             nuovo
          
           ,
           accompanied
           by
           many
           peeple
           ,
           where
           his
           Excellency
           comanded
           them
           to
           be
           admitted
           ,
           and
           to
           enter
           ,
           the
           concourse
           of
           peeple
           remaining
           without
           all
           the
           
           while
           ,
           expecting
           not
           without
           much
           anxiety
           an
           answer
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Prior
           was
           sent
           for
           from
           S.
           Laurence
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           train
           of
           peeple
           ,
           and
           the
           multitude
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           if
           his
           horse
           had
           bin
           carried
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           lively
           hopes
           they
           had
           to
           find
           the
           said
           Priviledg
           :
           But
           the
           Lord
           Prior
           finding
           it
           wold
           prove
           a
           difficult
           thing
           for
           him
           to
           find
           it
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           be
           suffer'd
           to
           enter
           into
           the
           Stanzas
           of
           S.
           Laurence
           ,
           by
           a
           turn
           which
           he
           gave
           in
           a
           straight
           street
           ,
           going
           off
           his
           horse
           ,
           and
           faigning
           to
           withdraw
           himself
           upon
           some
           business
           ,
           he
           got
           away
           in
           the
           twinkling
           of
           an
           eye
           ,
           with
           som
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           by
           an
           incredible
           way
           of
           art
           and
           velocity
           ,
           retiring
           himself
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           holy
           Apostles
           among
           the
           Fathers
           Teatins
           :
           This
           administred
           cause
           of
           extraordinary
           murmuring
           and
           discontent
           to
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           thought
           themselves
           baffled
           and
           deluded
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           they
           expected
           shold
           have
           bin
           their
           kind
           of
           Defendor
           and
           Advocat
           ,
           although
           ther
           want
           not
           som
           who
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           Prior
           had
           brought
           them
           a
           kind
           of
           Paper
           in
           a
           sheepskin
           ,
           giving
           out
           ,
           't
           was
           the
           Original
           out
           of
           a
           mind
           of
           the
           great
           Charter
           of
           Charles
           the
           fift
           he
           had
           to
           quiet
           them
           :
           But
           because
           when
           the
           peeple
           shew'd
           it
           to
           their
           Satrapons
           and
           Councel
           ,
           and
           being
           told
           them
           that
           it
           was
           a
           counterfeit
           one
           ,
           they
           fell
           into
           such
           a
           fierce
           disdain
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           not
           fled
           ,
           that
           good
           Lord
           had
           met
           with
           death
           ,
           as
           they
           write
           ,
           it
           happen'd
           
           som
           hours
           before
           to
           the
           Prince
           of
           
             Monte
             Sarchio
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Duke
           
             de
             Roccella
          
           in
           the
           mean
           while
           was
           return'd
           from
           the
           Castle
           ,
           attended
           by
           much
           peeple
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           multitude
           was
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           a
           Coppy
           of
           of
           the
           Priviledg
           desir'd
           by
           the
           peeple
           :
           and
           because
           he
           had
           heard
           of
           the
           dangerous
           success
           the
           Lord
           Prior
           was
           like
           to
           have
           ,
           he
           durst
           not
           say
           it
           was
           the
           very
           Original
           ,
           but
           he
           clearly
           told
           them
           it
           was
           a
           true
           and
           real
           Coppy
           ,
           the
           Original
           not
           being
           to
           be
           had
           for
           the
           present
           .
           Hereupon
           it
           was
           receav'd
           at
           the
           beginning
           with
           some
           applause
           ,
           but
           being
           read
           ,
           and
           read
           again
           ,
           and
           found
           imperfect
           ,
           it
           rais'd
           a
           mighty
           discontentment
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           cryed
           out
           they
           were
           mock'd
           ,
           cozen'd
           and
           betray'd
           by
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           by
           the
           Prior
           ,
           and
           so
           falling
           into
           a
           mortal
           hatred
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           they
           rag'd
           against
           them
           ,
           threatning
           them
           ruin
           and
           revenge
           ,
           and
           having
           the
           said
           Duke
           
             della
             Roccella
          
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           clapt
           him
           in
           prison
           in
           the
           
             Monastery
             del
             Carmine
          
           ,
           by
           appointing
           a
           famous
           Bandito
           call'd
           Perrone
           to
           be
           his
           Keeper
           ,
           who
           finding
           himself
           once
           chain'd
           in
           the
           same
           Church
           ,
           was
           put
           at
           liberty
           by
           the
           peeple
           ;
           but
           this
           man
           being
           an
           ancient
           friend
           and
           a
           Confident
           of
           the
           Dukes
           ,
           did
           labour
           the
           business
           so
           effectually
           with
           the
           peeple
           ,
           that
           he
           obtain'd
           the
           Dukes
           freedom
           ,
           obliging
           himself
           to
           restore
           him
           into
           their
           hands
           upon
           all
           demands
           ;
           so
           the
           Duke
           
           having
           remain'd
           a
           day
           or
           two
           in
           his
           Palace
           ,
           retir'd
           afterward
           to
           his
           Country
           houses
           .
        
         
           Ther
           was
           appointed
           for
           one
           of
           the
           principal
           Heads
           of
           the
           peeple
           to
           be
           about
           the
           person
           of
           Masaniello
           a
           Priest
           ,
           by
           name
           
             Iulio
             Genoino
          
           ,
           an
           old
           and
           well
           temper'd
           man
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           peeples
           Elect
           during
           the
           Government
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           a
           person
           well
           practis'd
           in
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           who
           always
           endeavoured
           the
           advance
           of
           the
           peeples
           good
           ,
           but
           he
           could
           not
           bring
           it
           then
           to
           passe
           ,
           in
           regard
           the
           said
           Duke
           was
           revok'd
           to
           Spain
           .
           This
           man
           found
           himself
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           these
           Tumults
           in
           the
           prison
           of
           S.
           Iames
           ,
           which
           was
           open'd
           partly
           for
           his
           sake
           ,
           therefore
           to
           gratifie
           his
           good
           will
           always
           towards
           them
           ,
           they
           exalted
           him
           to
           this
           charge
           ;
           To
           him
           they
           added
           for
           a
           companion
           the
           foresaid
           famous
           
             Bandito
             Perrone
          
           .
           These
           two
           being
           joyn'd
           with
           Masaniello
           gave
           out
           a
           list
           of
           60.
           and
           odd
           houses
           of
           such
           Ministers
           and
           others
           ,
           who
           had
           meddled
           with
           the
           farming
           of
           the
           Gabells
           ,
           or
           had
           sold
           ,
           let
           out
           ,
           advis'd
           ,
           or
           cooperated
           any
           way
           in
           the
           Custom
           Houses
           of
           the
           said
           Gabells
           ,
           having
           enrich'd
           themselfs
           ,
           as
           was
           given
           out
           with
           the
           bloud
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           therefore
           they
           deserv'd
           to
           be
           made
           examples
           to
           future
           ages
           ,
           therefore
           their
           house
           and
           goods
           shall
           be
           burnt
           to
           the
           ground
           ;
           which
           was
           don
           accordingly
           ,
           as
           more
           shall
           be
           said
           ,
           and
           with
           so
           much
           order
           ,
           integrity
           ,
           and
           neatness
           of
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           hazarded
           his
           life
           who
           shold
           touch
           any
           the
           least
           
           thing
           to
           carry
           it
           away
           :
           Thereupon
           one
           taking
           but
           a
           little
           Towel
           was
           kil'd
           ,
           another
           for
           the
           Crouper
           of
           a
           horse
           had
           50.
           lashes
           on
           the
           back
           ,
           &
           divers
           others
           for
           stealing
           but
           small
           trivial
           things
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           made
           their
           confessions
           to
           their
           ghostly
           fathers
           ,
           wer
           hang'd
           by
           the
           public
           Executioner
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           by
           the
           Comand
           of
           Masaniello
           .
           He
           was
           held
           unworthy
           of
           pity
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           no
           well-wisher
           of
           the
           peeples
           good
           ,
           who
           commissiated
           the
           ruining
           or
           burning
           of
           any
           of
           those
           mens
           houses
           or
           goods
           ,
           and
           who
           seem'd
           to
           rescent
           it
           ,
           were
           esteem'd
           no
           better
           then
           Complices
           to
           those
           public
           Theeves
           :
           Whereupon
           one
           man
           having
           unadvisedly
           ,
           and
           by
           natural
           compassion
           ,
           only
           pitied
           the
           burning
           of
           the
           rich
           furniture
           ,
           house
           and
           goods
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caivano
           ,
           calling
           them
           by
           chance
           ,
           
             povere
             robbe
          
           ,
           poor
           goods
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           a
           burning
           ,
           he
           had
           much
           ado
           to
           scape
           away
           through
           a
           little
           wicket
           ,
           while
           the
           peeple
           cryed
           out
           ,
           Where
           is
           this
           infamous
           Rogue
           ?
           where
           is
           he
           ?
           Let
           him
           be
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           we
           will
           bray
           him
           in
           a
           Morter
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           proceed
           more
           orderly
           in
           the
           Relation
           of
           the
           burnt
           Palaces
           ,
           let
           it
           suffice
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           was
           
             Gieronimo
             Fetitias
          
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Corn
           Gabel
           ,
           situat
           in
           the
           quarters
           of
           
             Porta
             Nuovo
          
           ,
           near
           the
           houses
           of
           the
           Lord
           Mornili
           :
           There
           the
           peeple
           being
           flock'd
           with
           faggots
           and
           pitch
           ,
           and
           getting
           into
           the
           house
           ,
           they
           threw
           out
           of
           the
           windows
           all
           kind
           of
           houshold
           
           stuff
           ,
           as
           all
           sorts
           of
           Plates
           ,
           Dishes
           ,
           Stools
           ,
           Tables
           ,
           Chairs
           ,
           Carpets
           ,
           Tapistries
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Utensiles
           ,
           with
           great
           store
           of
           Money
           ,
           Chains
           and
           Bracelets
           ,
           breaking
           the
           windows
           wider
           for
           that
           purpose
           ;
           all
           which
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           hurld
           into
           a
           great
           fire
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           all
           burnt
           to
           cinders
           ,
           with
           huge
           out-cries
           of
           the
           peeple
           round
           about
           ,
           who
           said
           ,
           
             These
             goods
             are
             our
             blouds
             ,
             and
             as
             these
             burn
             ,
             so
             the
             Souls
             of
             those
             dogs
             who
             own
             them
             deserve
             to
             fry
             in
             hell
             fire
             .
          
        
         
           This
           first
           act
           of
           the
           fiery
           Tragdy
           being
           ended
           ,
           they
           went
           next
           to
           the
           house
           of
           
             Felice
             Basile
          
           ;
           This
           fellow
           at
           first
           was
           a
           poor
           Baker
           ,
           who
           carried
           bread
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           of
           Naples
           ,
           but
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           tampering
           with
           the
           Gabells
           ,
           he
           became
           very
           rich
           ,
           and
           having
           friends
           at
           Court
           ;
           He
           dwelt
           nere
           the
           
             Spirito
             Santo
          
           ,
           where
           the
           peeple
           being
           met
           ,
           and
           having
           plunderd
           his
           Palace
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           they
           hurld
           out
           at
           the
           windows
           and
           bulcones
           all
           the
           houshold
           stuff
           ,
           Writings
           and
           Books
           ,
           with
           other
           rich
           Curiosities
           ,
           and
           ther
           were
           23.
           great
           Trunks
           nomberd
           to
           be
           thrown
           out
           into
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           som
           of
           them
           being
           broke
           open
           ,
           ther
           appeer'd
           wondrous
           rich
           things
           ,
           as
           cloth
           of
           gold
           ,
           and
           Tissues
           ,
           with
           costly
           Embroderies
           ,
           that
           dazzled
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           beholders
           ;
           all
           these
           they
           took
           ,
           with
           a
           Cabinet
           full
           of
           Perl
           ,
           and
           other
           precious
           stones
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           hurld
           into
           the
           devouring
           Element
           ,
           without
           saving
           as
           much
           as
           a
           rag
           ,
           nor
           
           durst
           any
           take
           up
           as
           much
           as
           a
           pin
           ,
           unless
           it
           were
           to
           help
           the
           throwing
           of
           it
           into
           the
           fire
           .
        
         
           These
           two
           burnings
           lasted
           five
           hours
           ,
           then
           they
           pass'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           
             Antonio
             de
             Angelis
          
           ,
           a
           Counsellor
           ,
           who
           had
           bin
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           in
           the
           time
           of
           and
           he
           concur'd
           with
           that
           Viceroy
           to
           impose
           many
           new
           Gabells
           :
           This
           man
           being
           admonish'd
           by
           many
           of
           his
           friends
           to
           secure
           his
           goods
           ,
           and
           his
           Palace
           from
           firing
           ,
           he
           neglected
           their
           advice
           ;
           And
           because
           the
           day
           before
           they
           had
           ta'ne
           down
           his
           gate
           only
           ,
           he
           thought
           that
           their
           fury
           had
           terminated
           there
           ,
           as
           being
           a
           sign
           they
           had
           no
           further
           malice
           unto
           him
           ;
           besides
           he
           made
           account
           that
           they
           wold
           bear
           som
           reverence
           to
           his
           long
           robe
           :
           But
           he
           reckned
           without
           his
           ●ost
           ,
           his
           infortunat
           destiny
           blinded
           him
           so
           ,
           and
           so
           stop'd
           his
           ears
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           listen
           to
           wholsom
           cautions
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           rabble
           being
           com
           before
           his
           house
           ,
           they
           furiously
           entred
           ,
           and
           finding
           ●t
           full
           of
           all
           kind
           of
           costly
           furniture
           to
           admiration
           ,
           they
           presently
           destinated
           all
           for
           the
           fire
           ,
           leaving
           not
           a
           jot
           unburnt
           ,
           and
           that
           which
           was
           of
           extraordinary
           consideration
           ,
           and
           the
           more
           to
           be
           pitied
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Pleas
           ,
           Writings
           ,
           Charters
           ,
           Patents
           ,
           and
           Processes
           of
           divers
           poor
           and
           rich
           men
           were
           all
           consum'd
           ;
           ther
           was
           a
           Library
           of
           curious
           Books
           ,
           and
           many
           thousand
           Crowns
           found
           therin
           ,
           there
           was
           two
           Coches
           ,
           four
           beutiful
           horses
           ,
           and
           two
           mules
           ,
           all
           burnt
           ,
           and
           they
           threw
           bottles
           of
           oile
           into
           the
           fire
           to
           make
           it
           flame
           with
           more
           violence
           :
           
           In
           his
           Pantry
           ,
           Larder
           house
           ,
           and
           Kitchin
           ,
           ther
           were
           d●licat
           provisions
           ,
           and
           divers
           Chests
           of
           sweet
           meats
           ,
           and
           a
           boy
           having
           ta'ne
           but
           a
           piece
           of
           Bacon
           which
           fell
           by
           chance
           ,
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           be
           torn
           in
           pieces
           by
           the
           multitud
           ;
           ther
           were
           10000.
           
           Crowns
           in
           good
           silver
           burnt
           ,
           besides
           vessels
           of
           Plate
           ,
           double
           gilt
           .
           The
           fire
           of
           this
           house
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           was
           in
           the
           night
           time
           ,
           yet
           evry
           corner
           of
           the
           street
           was
           as
           clear
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           noon
           day
           .
        
         
           Thence
           they
           ran
           to
           the
           house
           of
           
             Antonio
             Mirabella
          
           ,
           another
           Counsellor
           ,
           and
           a
           Napolitan
           Cavalier
           ,
           in
           the
           suburb
           of
           Mayds
           ,
           and
           they
           did
           the
           like
           to
           him
           ,
           where
           they
           left
           not
           one
           stone
           upon
           another
           ,
           but
           consecrated
           all
           to
           the
           voracious
           flame
           ,
           which
           lasted
           above
           three
           hours
           .
        
         
           At
           six
           a
           clock
           they
           pass'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           forenamed
           
             Andrea
             Anaclerio
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           affronted
           and
           ston'd
           by
           the
           boys
           at
           first
           ,
           being
           the
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           but
           finding
           no
           great
           matter
           there
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           wisely
           remov'd
           his
           goods
           the
           Sunday
           before
           ,
           presaging
           som
           violence
           ,
           they
           in
           a
           furious
           disdain
           applied
           fire
           to
           all
           the
           four
           corners
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           horrible
           flame
           ,
           to
           the
           terror
           of
           all
           the
           beholders
           ,
           which
           lasted
           four
           hours
           ,
           till
           Munday
           night
           being
           pass'd
           ,
           the
           Sun
           return'd
           to
           enlighten
           the
           following
           morn
           of
           March.
           
        
         
           But
           while
           the
           peeple
           consum'd
           with
           fire
           the
           houses
           ,
           goods
           and
           wealth
           ,
           beforesaid
           ,
           of
           those
           public
           
           Theefs
           ,
           as
           they
           term'd
           them
           ,
           there
           burnt
           in
           the
           brest
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           an
           ardent
           desire
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           these
           fearful
           Combustions
           ,
           and
           to
           hasten
           an
           accomodation
           of
           all
           things
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Collateral
           ,
           and
           Councel
           of
           State
           and
           War
           had
           a
           sad
           serious
           discours
           of
           these
           calamities
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           resolv'd
           at
           last
           ,
           that
           his
           Excellence
           shold
           comand
           four
           Companies
           of
           Foot
           to
           re-inforce
           that
           squadron
           which
           was
           already
           in
           the
           Castle
           all
           along
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           don
           accordingly
           .
           Hereupon
           there
           was
           a
           legal
           Instrument
           printed
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           an
           abolition
           of
           those
           Gabels
           ,
           and
           a
           general
           pardon
           granted
           :
           As
           soon
           as
           this
           Instrument
           was
           printed
           't
           was
           sent
           into
           the
           great
           Market
           ,
           that
           all
           peeple
           beholding
           and
           reading
           it
           ,
           might
           return
           to
           quietude
           and
           conformity
           :
           But
           it
           took
           no
           effect
           ,
           because
           that
           the
           general
           pardon
           being
           found
           imperfect
           ,
           nor
           specifying
           as
           much
           as
           the
           peeple
           wold
           have
           ,
           but
           containing
           divers
           matters
           subject
           to
           cavillation
           ▪
           Therefore
           all
           went
           off
           the
           Kings
           Ages
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           Treaty
           was
           dissolved
           ,
           to
           repair
           which
           ,
           because
           the
           Viceroy
           perceav'd
           the
           Nobility
           to
           be
           already
           hateful
           to
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           therefore
           unfit
           to
           quench
           the
           fire
           ,
           but
           rather
           make
           it
           greater
           ,
           therefore
           he
           purposd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           two
           of
           the
           prime
           Advocats
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           much
           esteemd
           by
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           
             Andrea
             Martellone
          
           ,
           and
           
             Onosico
             Palma
          
           ,
           therefore
           the
           Viceroy
           having
           comanded
           them
           to
           come
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           comitted
           unto
           their
           care
           and
           prudence
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           a
           great
           
           deal
           of
           heat
           and
           earnestnes
           the
           appearing
           of
           the
           peeple
           with
           large
           promises
           of
           Remunerations
           .
           They
           executed
           what
           was
           impos'd
           upon
           them
           with
           much
           efficacy
           ,
           but
           it
           produc'd
           no
           fruit
           ,
           and
           being
           return'd
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           they
           said
           't
           was
           impossible
           to
           asswage
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           unless
           they
           had
           deliver'd
           them
           the
           Original
           of
           the
           gran
           Priviledg
           that
           Charls
           the
           fift
           granted
           :
           This
           being
           understood
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           as
           from
           the
           beginning
           he
           had
           ardent
           desire
           to
           content
           the
           peeple
           ,
           specially
           in
           this
           point
           so
           much
           importun'd
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           all
           diligence
           to
           be
           used
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Charter
           of
           Priviledg
           shold
           be
           found
           out
           :
           Therupon
           he
           dispatch'd
           som
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           Elect
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           together
           with
           
             Don
             Ioseph
             Maria
             Caracciolo
          
           a
           Teatin
           ,
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           San
           Lonuzo
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           which
           Ioseph
           was
           a
           Subject
           of
           great
           valour
           ,
           and
           learning
           ,
           besides
           his
           high
           birth
           ,
           and
           a
           most
           earnest
           Co-operator
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           specially
           at
           the
           conjuncture
           of
           these
           Revolutions
           ,
           and
           much
           devoted
           to
           the
           Service
           of
           his
           King
           and
           Country
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Masaniello
           made
           it
           known
           to
           all
           the
           Marchants
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           Corporations
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           That
           they
           shold
           be
           ready
           with
           arms
           ▪
           in
           hand
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           peeple
           ;
           a
           great
           part
           of
           his
           Train
           went
           a
           horsback
           ,
           and
           som
           a
           foot
           ,
           to
           the
           houses
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           other
           persons
           ,
           of
           what
           estate
           or
           quality
           soever
           ,
           to
           search
           for
           arms
           ,
           which
           were
           delivered
           him
           ,
           though
           with
           an
           ill
           will
           ,
           both
           by
           
           all
           Noblemen
           and
           Officers
           ,
           ther
           being
           found
           in
           all
           places
           many
           thousands
           of
           Archibuzes
           ,
           Carabins
           ,
           Musquets
           ,
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           arms
           ,
           as
           also
           nine
           pieces
           of
           Artillery
           which
           a
           Marchant
           had
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           which
           were
           given
           him
           in
           pawn
           from
           the
           Court
           for
           som
           thousands
           of
           Duckets
           ,
           whereof
           he
           was
           Creditor
           ;
           They
           took
           two
           Canons
           more
           out
           of
           a
           ship
           ,
           assaulted
           by
           them
           in
           a
           new
           Gally
           ,
           which
           was
           disarm'd
           in
           the
           Mole
           ,
           which
           being
           arm'd
           ,
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           said
           vessel
           to
           deliver
           those
           Pieces
           ,
           els
           they
           wold
           set
           her
           a
           fire
           ;
           so
           the
           Captain
           being
           forc'd
           ,
           deliver'd
           seven
           Canons
           ,
           all
           which
           they
           plac'd
           at
           the
           mouths
           of
           the
           principal
           streets
           of
           the
           City
           :
           And
           having
           understood
           that
           Mazzola
           a
           Genoway
           Marchant
           had
           in
           his
           house
           good
           store
           of
           arms
           ,
           they
           entred
           his
           house
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           4000.
           
           Musquets
           ,
           which
           they
           distributed
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Populass
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           in
           the
           quarters
           of
           
             Santa
             Maria
             il
             Parete
          
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           seeing
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           all
           proffers
           of
           accomodation
           the
           Comotions
           advanc'd
           evry
           hour
           with
           more
           fury
           ,
           it
           came
           into
           his
           head
           that
           he
           himself
           wold
           go
           abroad
           in
           procession
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           Teatins
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           S.
           Hieroms
           ,
           of
           the
           Congregation
           of
           the
           Oratorio
           ,
           the
           the
           same
           Munday
           ;
           but
           doubting
           it
           wold
           not
           be
           so
           pleasing
           to
           the
           peeple
           ,
           he
           wold
           first
           feel
           their
           pulse
           ,
           doing
           this
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           prudence
           ;
           the
           grounds
           of
           his
           doubt
           was
           this
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           evening
           before
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           morning
           the
           said
           religious
           Orders
           went
           out
           in
           a
           procession
           
           at
           way
           ,
           the
           peeple
           did
           not
           much
           like
           those
           processions
           ,
           in
           regard
           ,
           that
           notwithstanding
           they
           were
           made
           with
           a
           good
           intent
           to
           appease
           the
           tumults
           ,
           yet
           this
           being
           for
           no
           other
           end
           then
           to
           establish
           the
           ancient
           Grassa
           in
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           seem'd
           to
           marvail
           ,
           and
           did
           tacitly
           grumble
           ,
           to
           what
           purpose
           shold
           so
           many
           processions
           be
           made
           now
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           busy
           to
           take
           off
           the
           Gabels
           ,
           and
           rid
           the
           City
           of
           all
           excessive
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           such
           Processions
           were
           not
           made
           then
           ,
           when
           ,
           generally
           against
           the
           consent
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           they
           were
           impos'd
           :
           Therefore
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           before
           he
           wold
           put
           in
           execution
           his
           designs
           ,
           sent
           to
           the
           Impositers
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Apostles
           ,
           both
           of
           them
           being
           Teatin
           Churches
           ,
           who
           coaching
           themselfs
           with
           some
           conspicuous
           secular
           Priests
           ,
           eminent
           for
           their
           lives
           and
           birth
           ,
           who
           were
           particular
           Elect
           ,
           
             viz
             Don
             Carlo
             de
             Bologna
          
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Diego
             de
             Mendoza
          
           ,
           they
           all
           went
           to
           the
           Piazza
           of
           the
           great
           Market
           to
           observe
           the
           humor
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           how
           they
           wold
           like
           such
           a
           procession
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           having
           no
           other
           aims
           herein
           ,
           but
           the
           service
           and
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           yet
           he
           wold
           know
           their
           inward
           inclinations
           herunto
           .
           The
           said
           Fathers
           and
           Lords
           being
           gon
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           they
           put
           in
           strict
           execution
           what
           they
           had
           in
           charge
           from
           the
           Archbishop
           but
           they
           found
           tru
           what
           his
           Eminence
           had
           formerly
           doubted
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           told
           them
           by
           some
           of
           the
           chief
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           yet
           thank'd
           very
           much
           the
           Archbishop
           for
           his
           pious
           
           Endeavors
           to
           favour
           them
           ,
           not
           doubting
           a
           whit
           of
           his
           zeal
           and
           love
           to
           the
           City
           :
           But
           touching
           such
           a
           solemn
           extraordinary
           procession
           ,
           they
           humbly
           advis'd
           his
           Eminence
           not
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           because
           the
           Priests
           and
           religious
           men
           in
           those
           broken
           times
           might
           haply
           receave
           som
           incounter
           or
           disturbance
           ,
           which
           might
           prejudice
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           great
           multitudes
           of
           arm'd
           men
           which
           were
           evry
           where
           ,
           yet
           for
           no
           other
           end
           then
           the
           advancement
           of
           the
           public
           good
           :
           Therefore
           they
           pray
           his
           Eminence
           that
           he
           wold
           expose
           in
           the
           Church
           the
           holy
           Host
           ,
           and
           inorder
           public
           Orisons
           for
           40.
           hours
           .
        
         
           The
           Fathers
           and
           Gentlemen
           being
           return'd
           to
           the
           Cardinal
           Archbishop
           ,
           related
           unto
           him
           what
           they
           had
           propos'd
           ,
           and
           what
           answers
           they
           had
           ,
           therefore
           his
           Eminence
           not
           thinking
           it
           expedient
           to
           put
           his
           former
           thoughts
           in
           action
           against
           the
           will
           of
           a
           tumultuary
           peeple
           ,
           he
           inordred
           the
           said
           Prepositors
           ,
           and
           all
           chief
           Heads
           and
           Rectors
           of
           Churches
           ,
           as
           well
           secular
           as
           regular
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           Sacrament
           shold
           be
           expos'd
           ,
           and
           public
           and
           privat
           Prayers
           made
           ,
           to
           recomend
           unto
           his
           divine
           Majesty
           the
           woful
           condition
           of
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           which
           was
           punctually
           perform'd
           evry
           day
           until
           the
           death
           of
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Archbishop
           had
           sent
           out
           those
           seasonable
           Orders
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           night
           ,
           his
           Eminence
           went
           to
           Castle
           Nuovo
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           try
           whether
           any
           accommodation
           could
           
           be
           pitched
           upon
           to
           free
           the
           City
           from
           those
           imminent
           dangers
           which
           hung
           over
           her
           ,
           doing
           this
           with
           the
           greatest
           efficacy
           that
           cold
           com
           out
           of
           the
           brest
           of
           a
           Cavalier
           Patriot
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           zealous
           Pastor
           ,
           associating
           unto
           him
           a
           little
           after
           to
           the
           same
           purpose
           the
           most
           illustrious
           the
           L.
           Altieri
           ,
           Apostolical
           Nuntio
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
           Ther
           retir'd
           into
           the
           said
           Castle
           likewise
           towards
           the
           evening
           divers
           Ministers
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           Gown
           ,
           as
           other
           Officers
           ,
           Lords
           and
           Cavaliers
           as
           well
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           concerning
           the
           same
           business
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           withdraw
           thither
           for
           their
           greater
           security
           then
           they
           could
           be
           in
           their
           own
           habitations
           .
           And
           this
           is
           as
           much
           as
           happend
           the
           second
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           Munday
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Tuesday
           ,
           July
           9.
           1647.
           
           The
           third
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           Nepolitan
           peeple
           were
           so
           heated
           in
           their
           desires
           ,
           and
           so
           animated
           to
           battail
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           destroying
           of
           the
           houses
           of
           public
           Ministers
           and
           Partizans
           of
           the
           Royal
           Court
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Lawyers
           and
           Farmers
           of
           the
           Gabels
           ,
           that
           no
           bounds
           were
           sufficient
           to
           stop
           their
           arrogance
           and
           fury
           :
           As
           a
           strong
           currented
           River
           having
           burst
           down
           the
           banks
           and
           dikes
           which
           kept
           her
           within
           her
           chanel
           can
           hardly
           be
           brought
           in
           again
           to
           her
           wonted
           regular
           stream
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           while
           the
           fearful
           Countryman
           labours
           with
           earth
           ,
           stones
           ,
           clay
           ,
           wood
           and
           iron
           to
           mend
           her
           banks
           ,
           she
           pursues
           her
           raging
           exorbitant
           cours
           ,
           dilates
           her self
           o're
           fields
           ,
           spoils
           the
           corn
           ,
           undermines
           the
           trees
           ,
           enters
           boldly
           into
           house
           and
           cellar
           without
           controulment
           ,
           and
           so
           doth
           a
           world
           of
           mischief
           .
           The
           numerous
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           such
           a
           River
           ,
           swelling
           with
           disdain
           and
           choler
           against
           the
           public
           Officers
           of
           the
           Gabels
           ,
           and
           rushing
           o're
           the
           wonted
           banks
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           Laws
           and
           Royal
           Authority
           of
           her
           Prince
           ,
           the
           reverence
           to
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           the
           fear
           of
           Justice
           :
           But
           she
           was
           
           not
           only
           like
           an
           unruly
           mounding
           River
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           tempestuous
           Sea
           ,
           figur'd
           peradventure
           by
           the
           Evangelist
           S.
           Iohn
           ,
           in
           his
           book
           of
           divine
           Mysteries
           ,
           wher
           he
           saith
           ,
           That
           with
           the
           waters
           of
           the
           Sea
           there
           joyn'd
           living
           waters
           of
           fire
           ,
           whence
           't
           is
           call'd
           by
           him
           ,
           
             Mars
             mixtum
             igne
          
           :
           The
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Archb●shop
           ,
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           the
           Lawyers
           labour'd
           to
           make
           up
           these
           banks
           and
           breaches
           ,
           yet
           all
           wold
           not
           do
           ,
           but
           the
           River
           was
           as
           impetuous
           ,
           extravagant
           and
           violent
           as
           ever
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           glorious
           Sun
           scarce
           appeer'd
           in
           the
           Orient
           to
           illuminat
           the
           City
           the
           third
           day
           ,
           but
           the
           furious
           peeple
           ran
           with
           swift
           pace
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           one
           Valenzano
           ,
           formerly
           a
           very
           poor
           Plebean
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           from
           a
           Petty
           Clerk
           in
           the
           Do●ana
           came
           to
           be
           a
           Farmer
           of
           the
           Gabel
           of
           Corn
           ,
           and
           so
           enriched
           himself
           extreamly
           ;
           He
           dwelt
           out
           of
           Saint
           Carlo
           ,
           and
           't
           is
           incredible
           what
           a
           world
           of
           goods
           ,
           very
           precious
           both
           for
           the
           quantity
           and
           quality
           ,
           were
           found
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           which
           were
           all
           reduc'd
           to
           ashes
           ;
           ther
           were
           two
           boxes
           full
           of
           gold
           found
           in
           the
           cupboard
           of
           a
           window
           ,
           which
           were
           taken
           and
           dispositated
           upon
           account
           in
           the
           Kings
           bank
           .
        
         
           Hence
           they
           pass'd
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caivano
           ,
           towards
           the
           little
           gate
           of
           
             Santa
             Chiara
          
           ,
           where
           all
           his
           Writings
           ,
           and
           public
           Books
           ,
           he
           being
           Secretary
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           Library
           ,
           and
           infinit
           store
           of
           rich
           Moveables
           and
           Utensils
           were
           found
           ,
           all
           which
           were
           burnt
           in
           two
           great
           
           fires
           ,
           and
           the
           Palace
           harass'd
           to
           the
           ground
           :
           What
           rich
           Coches
           ,
           Sedans
           and
           Couches
           ,
           with
           rare
           vessels
           of
           Argentry
           ,
           and
           Jewels
           of
           all
           kinds
           ,
           were
           consum'd
           in
           this
           Palace
           ?
           Ther
           were
           also
           great
           store
           of
           curious
           pictures
           found
           there
           ,
           the
           profane
           were
           burnt
           ,
           but
           som
           holy
           pieces
           were
           sent
           to
           divers
           Churches
           ,
           but
           reserving
           for
           the
           flame
           the
           frames
           of
           them
           ,
           although
           they
           were
           very
           gallant
           and
           rich
           ,
           which
           cours
           they
           observ'd
           in
           all
           other
           places
           :
           The
           flame
           of
           this
           fire
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           reach'd
           to
           a
           Monastery
           of
           Nunns
           hard
           by
           ,
           of
           the
           Order
           of
           S.
           Francisco
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           cryed
           out
           they
           were
           all
           destroyed
           ;
           It
           took
           in
           a
           Library
           of
           Books
           ,
           the
           leaves
           whereof
           flew
           up
           aloft
           ,
           that
           some
           words
           were
           legible
           in
           the
           air
           ,
           among
           which
           ther
           happen'd
           one
           leaf
           to
           fall
           upon
           the
           ground
           from
           the
           said
           Cloyster
           ,
           which
           treated
           of
           the
           Nobility
           of
           the
           ancient
           Dukes
           of
           Milan
           .
        
         
           I
           shold
           be
           over
           tedious
           if
           I
           shold
           describe
           all
           the
           desolations
           and
           ruines
           which
           those
           fires
           did
           cause
           ,
           with
           the
           quantity
           and
           quality
           of
           the
           goods
           ;
           I
           will
           briefly
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           cruelties
           ,
           term'd
           by
           the
           peeple
           just
           revenges
           ,
           were
           us'd
           in
           all
           those
           houses
           whereof
           Masaniello
           gave
           a
           Catalog
           to
           destroy
           and
           ruinat
           :
           These
           were
           
             Bartolome
             d'
             Aquino
          
           ,
           the
           Duke
           
             Iohn
             de
             Caivano
             ,
             Gio
             :
             Battista
             Bozzacarino
             ,
          
           all
           three
           of
           
             Chiaia
             ,
             Iohn
             Andrea
             Tuonavoglia
          
           ,
           who
           dwelt
           out
           of
           the
           gate
           of
           San
           Gennaro
           ,
           the
           President
           
             Cinnamo
             Sopra
             Gresu
             Maria
          
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           
             Mastrodatti
             ,
             Iuseppe
             
             Sportello
          
           Farmer
           of
           the
           Corn
           ,
           President
           
             Gieronimo
             Cacciotolo
             ,
             Cesar
             Loprano
          
           against
           the
           little
           Hospital
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Zaralios
          
           ,
           who
           being
           an
           Officer
           of
           the
           Pen
           ,
           came
           by
           his
           favour
           at
           Court
           to
           such
           huge
           wealth
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           himself
           Duke
           of
           Osturis
           ,
           a
           principal
           City
           in
           Puglia
           ,
           with
           sixty
           thousand
           Crowns
           annual
           rent
           ,
           dwelling
           in
           Toledo
           street
           ,
           whose
           Palace
           was
           one
           of
           the
           proudest
           and
           most
           magnificent
           of
           any
           in
           Naples
           ,
           built
           by
           himself
           from
           the
           very
           foundation
           ;
           
             Francesco
             Pallavicino
             alle
             Mortelle
             ,
             Geronimo
             Nacatella
          
           of
           Polysippo
           ,
           and
           
             Andrea
             Capano
          
           his
           son
           in
           law
           ,
           
             Agostin
             de
             Iulijs
             ,
             Giacomo
             Frezza
             ,
             Petrillo
             di
             Florio
             ,
             Bartholome
             Balzamo
             ,
             Donado
             de
             Bellis
          
           Cashier
           of
           the
           Gabel
           of
           Corn
           ,
           and
           many
           other
           persons
           had
           their
           rich
           Moveables
           and
           Furnitures
           ,
           with
           their
           Argentry
           and
           Jewels
           of
           great
           value
           ,
           all
           consum'd
           to
           ashes
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Palace
           of
           
             Aquino
             a
             Chiaia
          
           ther
           was
           an
           inestimable
           Wardrobe
           found
           proportionable
           to
           a
           Kings
           ,
           which
           was
           all
           destroyed
           :
           And
           Luprano
           having
           conveyed
           all
           his
           goods
           which
           were
           most
           precious
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Hospital
           of
           the
           
             Padri
             Zoccolanti
          
           ,
           and
           Basile
           brought
           his
           Jewels
           and
           Moneys
           to
           the
           Conservatory
           of
           
             Santa
             Maria
             di
             Constantinopoli
          
           ,
           and
           Zavaglio
           brought
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           goods
           to
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Nuns
           of
           the
           conception
           nere
           his
           Palace
           ,
           yet
           Masaniello
           came
           to
           know
           of
           all
           this
           ,
           and
           therefore
           comanded
           the
           said
           Monasteries
           to
           〈◊〉
           and
           bring
           forth
           
           all
           those
           Furnitures
           under
           pain
           of
           burning
           ,
           but
           being
           terrified
           by
           the
           peremptorines
           of
           the
           comand
           ,
           they
           brought
           all
           forth
           ,
           which
           were
           immediatly
           consum'd
           to
           ashes
           ,
           and
           som
           Coches
           with
           the
           horses
           alive
           ,
           which
           were
           found
           out
           by
           the
           rabble
           ,
           having
           bin
           hid
           out
           of
           the
           way
           in
           sundry
           places
           by
           their
           owners
           .
        
         
           While
           the
           peeple
           went
           thus
           revenging
           themselfs
           of
           their
           pretended
           adversaries
           ,
           those
           two
           Original
           Priviledges
           of
           King
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           V.
           both
           which
           the
           peeple
           did
           so
           earnestly
           thirst
           after
           ,
           were
           found
           out
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           were
           brought
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           by
           the
           chief
           Elect
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           foresaid
           
             Don
             Giuseppe
             Caracciolo
          
           a
           Teaten
           ,
           which
           labour'd
           extremely
           in
           the
           busines
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Viceroy
           did
           not
           let
           slip
           one
           moment
           of
           time
           ,
           or
           the
           least
           advantage
           to
           com
           at
           last
           to
           an
           accord
           with
           the
           peeple
           ,
           promising
           them
           still
           all
           posible
           satisfaction
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           Archbishop
           of
           Naples
           did
           the
           like
           ,
           who
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           might
           and
           main
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           help
           of
           his
           Gentlemen
           ,
           by
           going
           also
           often
           himself
           in
           person
           to
           divers
           places
           did
           not
           spare
           pains
           o●
           fear
           danger
           ;
           But
           the
           peeple
           finding
           that
           the
           Treaty
           for
           a
           peace
           went
           still
           on
           with
           delayes
           ,
           did
           begin
           to
           declare
           ,
           That
           they
           would
           be
           masters
           of
           
             San
             Lorenzo
          
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Tower
           thereof
           to
           sound
           to
           a
           War
           at
           any
           time
           the
           great
           Bell
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           secure
           a
           Port
           which
           they
           suspected
           might
           prove
           very
           offensive
           to
           their
           Quarters
           in
           the
           great
           Market
           by
           Canon
           
           shot
           ,
           besides
           they
           wold
           have
           the
           use
           of
           the
           Artigliery
           ,
           and
           other
           Arms
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           which
           were
           stor'd
           up
           therein
           ;
           To
           which
           effect
           about
           10000
           ▪
           peeple
           being
           got
           before
           the
           place
           all
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           having
           begirt
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Fryers
           on
           all
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           they
           put
           themselfs
           in
           a
           posture
           to
           fight
           ranging
           themselfs
           in
           Files
           ,
           being
           resolv'd
           to
           do
           somthing
           :
           The
           Convent
           was
           then
           forsaken
           by
           the
           Fryars
           ,
           som
           Novices
           being
           only
           left
           ,
           and
           som
           of
           the
           ancient'st
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Siano
           son
           to
           the
           Regent
           
             Capece
             Latro
             ,
             Gio
             :
             Baptista
             Cicinelli
             ,
             Don
             Tomas
             Aquaviua
          
           son
           to
           the
           Erl
           of
           Conversano
           with
           other
           few
           Gentlemen
           being
           there
           retir'd
           with
           60
           Spaniards
           sent
           the
           Evening
           before
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           for
           garding
           the
           steeple
           ,
           were
           there
           shut
           in
           .
        
         
           The
           assault
           was
           given
           ,
           and
           som
           Archibuses
           flew
           off
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           many
           faggots
           were
           set
           afire
           ,
           and
           they
           prepared
           themselfs
           to
           batter
           down
           the
           Tower
           in
           the
           first
           place
           with
           a
           huge
           peece
           of
           Ordinance
           brought
           thither
           of
           purpose
           :
           The
           people
           within
           and
           the
           Spanish
           gard
           it self
           apprehending
           som
           fear
           made
           signs
           that
           they
           would
           yeild
           upon
           Articles
           ,
           whereupon
           the
           Gates
           were
           opened
           and
           the
           Souldiers
           sallied
           forth
           which
           were
           there
           for
           a
           gard
           as
           well
           Spaniards
           as
           Italians
           ,
           with
           expresse
           order
           to
           leave
           behinde
           them
           their
           armes
           ,
           granting
           them
           onely
           their
           lives
           and
           cloathing
           which
           they
           carried
           about
           them
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           peeple
           entring
           there
           ,
           they
           seized
           upon
           all
           the
           arms
           ,
           as
           P●ques
           ,
           
           Musquets
           ,
           Archibusses
           ,
           with
           18
           peeces
           of
           Ordinance
           ,
           put
           in
           there
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           City
           To
           the
           Militia
           that
           came
           forth
           Masaniello
           order'd
           ,
           that
           after
           they
           had
           eaten
           they
           might
           be
           at
           liberty
           ,
           and
           presently
           he
           comanded
           the
           great
           Bell
           to
           sound
           to
           arms
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           public
           protest
           without
           any
           intent
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           sound
           lasted
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           shew
           the
           victory
           they
           had
           obtain'd
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           assemble
           the
           peeple
           to
           new
           attempts
           .
           And
           seeing
           that
           the
           Charter
           of
           Charles
           the
           V.
           did
           not
           yet
           appeer
           neither
           in
           that
           place
           where
           it
           ought
           to
           have
           bin
           kept
           ,
           which
           was
           among
           the
           Archives
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           wher
           all
           ancient
           Writings
           are
           us●d
           to
           be
           preserv'd
           ,
           they
           grew
           very
           furious
           ,
           and
           drew
           forth
           other
           goods
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           among
           which
           was
           the
           present
           King
           of
           Spains
           picture
           ,
           which
           they
           not
           only
           preserv'd
           ,
           but
           bringing
           it
           forth
           they
           expos'd
           it
           to
           public
           view
           ,
           under
           a
           rich
           Canopy
           ,
           with
           much
           reverence
           ,
           crying
           aloud
           ,
           
             Let
             God
             live
             ,
             let
             our
             King
             live
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             ill
             Government
             dye
             :
          
           They
           placed
           one
           great
           Canon
           at
           the
           little
           gate
           of
           S.
           Laurence
           ,
           and
           another
           at
           the
           greatest
           gate
           of
           S.
           Paul
           ,
           levelling
           at
           that
           Piazza
           of
           S.
           Laurence
           ,
           they
           plac'd
           to
           under
           the
           Piatza
           of
           S.
           Biaggio
           ,
           two
           
             alla
             Selleria
          
           ,
           two
           upon
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           two
           at
           the
           Port
           of
           Capua
           ,
           two
           more
           at
           
             Porta
             Nolana
          
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           
           other
           places
           ,
           designing
           a
           sufficient
           nomber
           of
           men
           for
           the
           gard
           of
           those
           places
           ;
           and
           to
           secure
           themselfs
           from
           the
           assault
           of
           all
           enemies
           ,
           they
           distributed
           in
           evry
           place
           a
           sufficient
           proportion
           of
           powder
           ,
           of
           bullets
           ,
           of
           match
           ,
           and
           other
           instruments
           ,
           to
           serve
           the
           Artillery
           ,
           and
           other
           sort
           of
           fireworks
           if
           need
           required
           .
        
         
           Among
           those
           Companies
           of
           Combatants
           which
           went
           abroad
           that
           day
           ,
           there
           were
           a
           great
           many
           women
           with
           Archibuzes
           upon
           their
           sholders
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           of
           arms
           ,
           with
           their
           she
           Captains
           ,
           Alterezes
           and
           Sargeants
           ,
           they
           appeer'd
           like
           so
           many
           Amazons
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           a
           rare
           sight
           to
           behold
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           ancient
           time
           of
           Nero
           seem'd
           to
           be
           renew'd
           when
           he
           besieg'd
           Rome
           .
           The
           Companies
           went
           on
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           two
           Soldiers
           a
           woman
           well
           clad
           ,
           and
           not
           ill
           favor'd
           ,
           went
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           his
           Majesty
           upon
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           writing
           in
           great
           letters
           round
           about
           it
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Re
             ,
             &
             il
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             di
             Napoli
          
           ;
           Let
           the
           King
           live
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           faithful
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           ;
           she
           went
           with
           a
           naked
           sword
           in
           her
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           a
           Poynard
           in
           her
           left
           :
           Ther
           followed
           after
           an
           incredible
           nomber
           of
           she
           Archibuziers
           ,
           and
           others
           arm'd
           with
           Pikes
           ,
           Lances
           and
           Halbards
           ,
           others
           with
           clubs
           and
           staves
           ,
           with
           faggots
           upon
           their
           backs
           ,
           to
           put
           fire
           to
           the
           houses
           of
           Traytors
           and
           public
           Thieves
           of
           their
           Country
           ▪
           lastly
           the
           little
           wenches
           of
           four
           or
           five
           yeers
           of
           
           age
           went
           with
           little
           batoons
           and
           sticks
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           a
           spectacle
           strange
           to
           behold
           .
           Ther
           came
           other
           Troops
           of
           women
           from
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           in
           good
           order
           ,
           carrying
           wood
           and
           sulfur
           upon
           their
           back
           to
           fire
           where
           occasion
           requir'd
           :
           And
           because
           ther
           were
           Citizens
           enough
           in
           the
           gross
           of
           the
           Army
           about
           Masaniello
           able
           to
           make
           their
           party
           good
           against
           any
           power
           ,
           the
           rest
           were
           order'd
           by
           him
           to
           go
           to
           defend
           their
           own
           quarters
           and
           homes
           :
           Ther
           were
           som
           Banditi
           that
           had
           mingled
           themselfs
           with
           these
           Companies
           under
           a
           pretext
           to
           serve
           the
           peeple
           ,
           but
           their
           design
           was
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           found
           afterwards
           ,
           to
           take
           Booties
           ,
           or
           to
           plot
           som
           Treson
           .
        
         
           The
           Viceroy
           was
           not
           furnish'd
           with
           provision
           ,
           nor
           wold
           they
           suffer
           any
           eatable
           thing
           to
           passe
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           a
           Felluca
           was
           taken
           ,
           which
           thought
           to
           have
           brought
           him
           provision
           ;
           The
           Couriers
           were
           stayed
           ,
           who
           brought
           him
           Letters
           from
           divers
           places
           ;
           and
           he
           might
           be
           said
           to
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           besieg'd
           with
           all
           the
           Gentlemen
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           the
           peeple
           having
           both
           Land
           and
           Sea
           in
           their
           absolut
           possession
           .
        
         
           The
           Archbishop
           being
           return'd
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           confer
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           principal
           Ministers
           ,
           the
           last
           remedy
           by
           means
           of
           that
           reverend
           Bishop
           was
           applied
           to
           make
           a
           final
           Agreement
           :
           So
           the
           Viceroy
           deliver'd
           into
           his
           hands
           the
           Original
           Charter
           or
           Priviledg
           
           of
           Charles
           the
           V.
           with
           a
           Promise
           in
           writing
           ,
           subscribed
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           to
           observe
           it
           firmly
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           go
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           to
           have
           it
           seen
           ,
           and
           publish'd
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           .
        
         
           When
           the
           Bishop
           had
           the
           tru
           Priviledg
           in
           his
           hands
           he
           felt
           an
           extraordinary
           fit
           of
           comfort
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           his
           beloved
           sheep
           wold
           be
           now
           altogether
           quieted
           ,
           which
           certainly
           had
           happen'd
           ,
           had
           not
           a
           secret
           Treaty
           of
           Matalone
           ,
           and
           
             Don
             Gius●ppe
             Caraffa
          
           his
           brother
           ,
           against
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           bin
           discovered
           ,
           which
           put
           all
           things
           again
           out
           of
           square
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           therefore
           being
           com
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           receav'd
           by
           the
           peeple
           with
           mighty
           reverence
           and
           honor
           ,
           he
           entred
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           complemented
           by
           multitudes
           of
           peeple
           more
           then
           the
           said
           Church
           could
           hold
           :
           The
           said
           Charter
           was
           read
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           ,
           and
           understood
           by
           all
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           Jubile
           of
           contentment
           ;
           yet
           there
           wanted
           not
           ,
           by
           the
           secret
           practise
           of
           the
           Devil
           ,
           som
           who
           ,
           having
           still
           rebellious
           spirits
           ,
           suspected
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           Charter
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           not
           the
           Original
           ,
           but
           a
           suppositious
           one
           :
           wherupon
           suspecting
           themselfs
           to
           be
           deluded
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           they
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           ,
           yea
           to
           threaten
           him
           by
           telling
           him
           ,
           Will
           your
           Eminence
           also
           deceave
           us
           ?
           At
           which
           instant
           the
           Bishop
           stood
           
           in
           evident
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           :
           The
           Bishop
           desiring
           to
           penetrat
           the
           cause
           of
           those
           whisperings
           ,
           ask'd
           Masaniello
           what
           was
           the
           matter
           ,
           who
           told
           him
           .
           Most
           Eminent
           Sir
           ,
           this
           peeple
           suspect
           that
           this
           Charter
           is
           not
           the
           true
           one
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           Eminence
           goes
           about
           to
           baffle
           us
           ,
           but
           I
           do
           not
           believe
           it
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           turn
           against
           them
           in
           your
           defence
           ,
           or
           kill
           my self
           ,
           knowing
           well
           how
           punctually
           honorable
           your
           Eminence
           is
           .
           The
           B●shop
           answered
           ,
           My
           dear
           son
           ,
           these
           Priviledges
           and
           Charters
           are
           the
           very
           same
           which
           Charles
           the
           V.
           subscrib'd
           ,
           and
           which
           the
           peeple
           desire
           ▪
           But
           because
           you
           may
           be
           sincerely
           satisfied
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           my
           proceedings
           ,
           let
           us
           do
           this
           ,
           find
           me
           an
           intelligent
           man
           whom
           you
           will
           ▪
           and
           I
           will
           deliver
           it
           him
           ,
           leaving
           it
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           and
           for
           a
           sign
           of
           the
           truth
           I
           will
           not
           stir
           hence
           ,
           till
           this
           busines
           cleerly
           appeer
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           know
           ,
           that
           
             I
             hold
             you
             my
             sons
             as
             much
             as
             the
             Gentry
             ,
             and
             as
             your
             Pastor
             and
             Father
          
           ;
           I
           wold
           spill
           my
           bloud
           most
           willingly
           for
           my
           peeple
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           peace
           and
           quietness
           of
           my
           dear
           Country
           .
           At
           which
           words
           Masaniello
           grew
           very
           quiet
           ,
           and
           with
           him
           the
           tumultuous
           peeple
           :
           So
           they
           sent
           for
           D.
           
             Iulio
             Genovino
          
           a
           most
           sagavous
           man
           ,
           who
           knew
           as
           much
           as
           can
           be
           known
           of
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           by
           his
           long
           experience
           ,
           being
           80.
           years
           old
           ,
           and
           having
           bin
           19.
           years
           a
           prisoner
           ,
           during
           the
           time
           of
           another
           
           Revolution
           happen'd
           in
           the
           Government
           of
           
             Ossuna
             .
             Masaniello
          
           therefore
           made
           the
           Priviledg
           to
           be
           deliver'd
           to
           that
           man
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           study
           and
           review
           it
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           all
           the
           night
           following
           with
           most
           exact
           diligence
           ,
           all
           which
           time
           the
           Bishop
           departed
           not
           from
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           :
           And
           it
           was
           by
           the
           disposition
           of
           God
           Almighty
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           blessed
           Virgin
           ,
           that
           this
           happen'd
           ,
           for
           that
           very
           night
           ther
           were
           36.
           
           Houses
           of
           Cavaliers
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           in
           the
           first
           place
           was
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             las
             torres
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           and
           Prior
           
             della
             Rocella
          
           ,
           the
           Prince
           of
           Cellamare
           Chief
           Post-master
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             Cornelius
             Spinola
             ,
             Carlo
             Spinelli
             ,
             Don
             Ferrante
             Caracciolo
             ,
             Carlo
             Brancaccio
          
           the
           Counsellor
           ,
           
             Don
             Francesco
             Capece
             Latro
             ,
             Francesco
             Tomacello
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Houses
           of
           divers
           other
           were
           to
           be
           a
           Sacrifice
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           sole
           endeavors
           of
           the
           Bishop
           they
           scaped
           it
           :
           Though
           these
           forenamed
           had
           been
           the
           principall
           heads
           and
           Authors
           of
           the
           disorder
           hapned
           the
           year
           before
           in
           the
           procession
           of
           the
           reliques
           of
           
             San
             Genaro
          
           ,
           yet
           the
           Bishop
           as
           a
           pious
           Pastor
           ,
           and
           common
           father
           ,
           rendring
           them
           like
           a
           perfect
           Christian
           good
           for
           evill
           ,
           prayed
           more
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           these
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           specially
           for
           the
           Houses
           of
           Medina
           ,
           and
           Mataloni
           .
           Wherefore
           Masaniello
           perceaving
           the
           goodnes
           and
           integrity
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           
           sounding
           out
           his
           praises
           with
           full
           mouth
           to
           all
           the
           peeple
           ,
           it
           made
           them
           desist
           from
           the
           firing
           that
           was
           intended
           ,
           declaring
           that
           he
           had
           absolutly
           forborn
           it
           at
           his
           instance
           .
        
         
           It
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           day
           and
           time
           that
           his
           Eminence
           was
           to
           reason
           with
           the
           peeple
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           another
           general
           whisper
           was
           or'e-heard
           :
           For
           after
           the
           Charter
           of
           Charles
           the
           V.
           was
           read
           ,
           that
           which
           the
           Viceroy
           did
           subjoyn
           was
           also
           read
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           That
           he
           confirm'd
           all
           the
           said
           Charter
           by
           abolishing
           all
           the
           Gabells
           and
           Impositions
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           pardoned
           all
           the
           peeple
           for
           whatsoever
           they
           had
           don
           ,
           and
           acted
           in
           that
           Commotion
           ,
           and
           he
           promis'd
           to
           obtain
           such
           a
           pardon
           from
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           for
           any
           act
           of
           rebellion
           that
           might
           have
           happen'd
           :
           When
           this
           was
           heard
           ,
           you
           wold
           not
           beleeve
           how
           greatly
           the
           peeple
           were
           mov'd
           ,
           wherupon
           they
           began
           to
           cry
           out
           with
           a
           loud
           voyce
           ,
           That
           they
           never
           comitted
           any
           act
           of
           Rebellion
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           always
           bin
           most
           faithful
           Vassals
           ,
           and
           wold
           dye
           so
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           who
           (
           and
           they
           rais'd
           their
           voyces
           to
           a
           great
           height
           )
           they
           prayed
           to
           live
           a
           thousand
           years
           :
           The
           thing
           they
           only
           desired
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           Priviledges
           made
           good
           unto
           them
           by
           King
           Ferdinando
           ,
           and
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           might
           be
           made
           good
           unto
           them
           now
           :
           Therupon
           thinking
           they
           were
           gull'd
           and
           betrayed
           ,
           they
           wold
           
           give
           ear
           no
           longer
           to
           any
           accord
           ,
           as
           also
           because
           in
           the
           said
           Confirmation
           his
           Excellency
           did
           not
           specify
           ,
           that
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           shold
           be
           so
           disburdned
           ,
           without
           the
           necessary
           Clause
           of
           the
           Apostolical
           Assent
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           made
           instance
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           without
           being
           a
           whit
           satisfi●d
           ,
           they
           desir'd
           that
           the
           War
           might
           be
           prosecuted
           ,
           until
           they
           might
           have
           compleat
           satisfaction
           ;
           yet
           the
           Bishop
           labour'd
           still
           to
           divert
           them
           from
           such
           thoughts
           ,
           by
           reading
           unto
           them
           the
           Note
           following
           sent
           him
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 My
                 most
                 Eminent
                 and
                 Reverend
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               most
               faithful
               peeple
               of
               this
               most
               faithful
               City
               prayed
               me
               to
               confirm
               their
               Priviledges
               ,
               and
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               affections
               and
               high
               love
               which
               they
               have
               always
               shew'd
               to
               his
               Majesties
               Service
               ,
               I
               granted
               their
               Petition
               ;
               and
               because
               instances
               have
               bin
               made
               unto
               me
               ,
               that
               for
               the
               greater
               authority
               it
               shold
               be
               published
               in
               a
               pontificial
               way
               ,
               I
               desire
               your
               Eminence
               so
               to
               do
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               a
               favor
               unto
               me
               ,
               and
               a
               comfort
               unto
               the
               peeple
               .
               God
               gard
               your
               Eminence
               many
               yeers
               ,
               according
               as
               I
               desire
               .
               
                 Datum
                 6
                 July
                 ,
                 1647.
              
               
            
             
               The
               Priviledg
               is
               a
               dispatching
               ,
               and
               those
               of
               the
               most
               faithful
               peeple
               shall
               bring
               it
               to
               
               your
               Excellence
               .
               So
               I
               rest
               the
               greatest
               Servant
               of
            
             
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Eminence
                
                 ,
                 El
                 Duque
                 de
                 Ercos
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           But
           the
           peeple
           not
           lending
           an
           ear
           to
           all
           this
           ,
           thinking
           the
           Bishops
           promises
           to
           be
           lame
           and
           imperfect
           ,
           and
           being
           earnest
           to
           pursue
           the
           War
           as
           is
           said
           already
           ,
           till
           ther
           be
           a
           Condescension
           to
           all
           their
           Reasons
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           in
           ingrossing
           their
           Militia
           through
           all
           the
           parts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           by
           putting
           in
           order
           divers
           Companies
           which
           very
           numerous
           ,
           having
           400.
           or
           500.
           in
           evry
           one
           .
           The
           dominion
           was
           such
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           women
           ,
           arm'd
           in
           great
           numbers
           ,
           som
           with
           batoons
           on
           their
           n●cks
           ,
           som
           with
           naked
           swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           som
           with
           a
           sword
           in
           the
           right
           ,
           and
           a
           dagger
           in
           the
           left
           ,
           and
           with
           knifes
           on
           their
           sides
           ,
           went
           strutting
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           as
           so
           many
           Amazons
           ,
           before
           the
           Royal
           Palace
           ,
           and
           elswhere
           ,
           having
           one
           man
           before
           for
           their
           Van
           ,
           and
           another
           behind
           for
           their
           Rere
           ,
           crying
           out
           still
           ,
           May
           the
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           but
           the
           ill
           Goverment
           die
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           report
           of
           these
           Comotions
           in
           Naples
           the
           Spaniards
           which
           were
           quartered
           in
           the
           nere
           adjacent
           Villages
           were
           coming
           to
           Naples
           ,
           which
           being
           known
           by
           the
           peeple
           ,
           by
           
           〈◊〉
           Scouts
           which
           they
           kept
           abroad
           ,
           they
           sent
           a
           party
           to
           meet
           them
           ,
           where
           they
           disarm'd
           them
           all
           ,
           and
           sent
           them
           back
           :
           Ther
           came
           also
           500
           Germans
           sent
           from
           Capua
           ,
           who
           were
           billeted
           ther
           by
           the
           Governor
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           but
           when
           they
           came
           nere
           the
           gates
           the
           peeple
           rushd
           out
           ,
           and
           stripping
           them
           of
           their
           arms
           for
           their
           own
           use
           ,
           they
           brought
           them
           in
           ,
           and
           giving
           them
           som
           refreshment
           ,
           they
           kept
           them
           a
           good
           while
           in
           the
           Court
           of
           Gard
           ,
           making
           very
           much
           of
           them
           for
           the
           innocence
           they
           found
           in
           them
           .
           Such
           a
           terror
           was
           struck
           into
           evry
           one
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           boy
           said
           to
           a
           shop-keeper
           ,
           For
           how
           much
           sell
           you
           the
           quart
           of
           wine
           ?
           for
           example
           sake
           sell
           it
           but
           for
           so
           much
           ,
           and
           no
           more
           ;
           and
           so
           for
           fruit
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           ,
           all
           obey'd
           :
           They
           went
           at
           first
           to
           put
           fire
           to
           the
           goods
           of
           
             Cornelio
             Spinola
          
           a
           Genoways
           ,
           who
           had
           resided
           in
           Naples
           above
           20.
           years
           ,
           negotiating
           with
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           having
           farm'd
           the
           Gabels
           ,
           and
           much
           peeple
           being
           found
           within
           for
           his
           defence
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           him
           by
           way
           of
           stratagem
           ,
           saying
           ,
           They
           were
           com
           to
           treat
           with
           him
           to
           make
           him
           their
           Grassier
           :
           He
           excus'd
           himself
           at
           first
           ,
           saying
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           not
           proper
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Trust
           ,
           being
           a
           stranger
           ▪
           and
           they
           assuring
           him
           ,
           that
           by
           long
           habitation
           he
           was
           becom
           a
           free
           Denizon
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           he
           accepted
           of
           it
           ,
           wherupon
           he
           said
           ,
           I
           have
           a
           million
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           faithful
           peeple
           of
           
           Naples
           .
           An
           Order
           came
           forth
           that
           day
           from
           Masaniello
           ,
           That
           in
           all
           those
           houses
           where
           ther
           were
           Pieces
           of
           the
           King
           and
           Queen
           of
           Spain
           ,
           they
           shold
           be
           thrown
           out
           ,
           and
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           most
           faithful
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           set
           up
           under
           Canopies
           .
        
         
           The
           Bishop
           about
           the
           evening
           dispatcht
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           Father
           
             Francisco
             Maria
             Filomarino
          
           ,
           a
           Capuchin
           ,
           who
           was
           his
           brother
           ,
           with
           other
           Gentlemen
           ,
           praying
           him
           that
           he
           wold
           by
           all
           means
           yeeld
           to
           all
           Pretensions
           ,
           and
           give
           entire
           satisfaction
           unto
           the
           peeple
           ,
           if
           he
           desir'd
           to
           prevent
           the
           mischiefs
           that
           were
           like
           to
           ensue
           .
           When
           the
           said
           Filomarino
           was
           com
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           treat
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           in
           the
           Bishops
           name
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           affection
           and
           earnestnes
           ,
           in
           so
           much
           that
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           went
           overcoming
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           so
           ther
           were
           high
           hopes
           that
           an
           absolut
           Accommodation
           wold
           ensue
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Masaniello
           gaining
           power
           more
           and
           more
           over
           the
           peeple
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           found
           to
           be
           of
           a
           great
           spirit
           and
           hardines
           ,
           he
           rendred
           himself
           by
           degrees
           the
           most
           belovd
           ,
           the
           most
           respected
           and
           worthy
           of
           esteem
           by
           all
           that
           possiby
           could
           be
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           in
           such
           a
           confus'd
           multitud
           of
           so
           many
           thousands
           of
           peeple
           ther
           were
           so
           many
           Doctors
           ,
           Marchants
           ,
           Notaries
           ,
           Scriveners
           ,
           Proctors
           ,
           Physitions
           ,
           Soldiers
           ,
           and
           very
           worthy
           Artizans
           ,
           and
           
           an
           infinit
           nomber
           of
           others
           that
           were
           men
           of
           Judgment
           ,
           Wit
           ,
           Wealth
           ,
           Volour
           and
           Experience
           ,
           and
           the
           meanest
           of
           them
           superior
           to
           him
           in
           Condition
           :
           But
           from
           Tuesday
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           time
           forward
           ,
           when
           he
           went
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           peeple
           to
           negotiat
           with
           the
           Bishop
           touching
           the
           present
           Affairs
           ,
           his
           Eminence
           remain'd
           astonish'd
           at
           his
           Spirit
           and
           Parts
           ,
           which
           got
           him
           dayly
           more
           and
           more
           credit
           amongst
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           cryed
           him
           up
           therupon
           the
           Chieftain
           ,
           or
           Captain
           General
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           were
           willing
           to
           transfer
           unto
           him
           solemnly
           ,
           as
           absolut
           Patron
           ,
           the
           Supreme
           Comand
           o're
           all
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           to
           obey
           him
           accordingly
           .
           Wherupon
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Market
           place
           ther
           was
           a
           stage
           erected
           b●
           him
           ,
           where
           from
           that
           time
           forward
           the
           said
           Masaniello
           clothed
           in
           white
           like
           a
           Mariner
           ,
           and
           in
           his
           Company
           other
           Counsellors
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           among
           whom
           Genovino
           ,
           and
           that
           famous
           Bandito
           
             Domenico
             Perrone
          
           ,
           taken
           out
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           as
           formerly
           said
           ,
           by
           order
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           had
           the
           first
           places
           ;
           They
           gave
           public
           audience
           ,
           receiving
           indifferently
           from
           all
           sorts
           of
           peeple
           ,
           as
           well
           Laicks
           as
           Ecclesiasticks
           ,
           who
           adher'd
           unto
           the
           popular
           party
           ,
           Petitions
           and
           Memorials
           ,
           pa●sing
           Orders
           ,
           and
           decreeing
           Civil
           ,
           Criminal
           ,
           and
           Military
           Sentences
           upon
           all
           Causes
           ,
           by
           arrogating
           to
           themselfs
           the
           sole
           Supreme
           Authority
           ,
           and
           D●spotical
           Comand
           o're
           all
           the
           
           City
           ,
           Villages
           and
           Families
           ,
           making
           account
           that
           all
           the
           armed
           men
           that
           were
           ready
           at
           Masaniello's
           beck
           were
           no
           less
           then
           150.
           thousand
           Souls
           ,
           without
           inclusion
           of
           women
           ,
           boys
           and
           children
           ,
           who
           were
           of
           an
           incredible
           nomber
           ,
           among
           whom
           one
           wold
           com
           to
           visit
           her
           husband
           ,
           another
           his
           Father
           ,
           som
           their
           sons
           ,
           others
           their
           kinsmen
           or
           friends
           ,
           declaring
           that
           if
           need
           were
           they
           wold
           raise
           another
           Army
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Peeple
           and
           City
           .
           And
           this
           is
           as
           much
           as
           happen'd
           the
           third
           day
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Wensday
           ,
           the
           tenth
           of
           July
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           fourth
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           Napolitan
           peeple
           did
           not
           seem
           satisfied
           to
           publish
           unto
           the
           world
           the
           extreme
           disdain
           they
           had
           taken
           against
           the
           chiefest
           Authors
           of
           the
           Gabels
           by
           outward
           firing
           and
           Combustions
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           still
           ruminat
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           what
           further
           revenges
           were
           to
           be
           taken
           in
           the
           day
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           that
           upon
           Wensday
           betimes
           ,
           when
           Aurora
           had
           hardly
           usher'd
           up
           the
           Sun
           into
           the
           Orient
           ,
           Masaniello
           order'd
           That
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           the
           Brigade
           of
           his
           lifegard
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           nomber
           about
           7.
           or
           8000.
           
           persons
           ,
           that
           they
           shold
           repair
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caivano
           ,
           who
           was
           thought
           by
           the
           peeple
           to
           be
           one
           of
           their
           chiefest
           Enemies
           ,
           therfore
           comand
           was
           given
           to
           pass
           through
           the
           street
           of
           the
           little
           gate
           of
           
             Santa
             Chiara
          
           to
           plunder
           again
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           because
           notice
           was
           had
           of
           goods
           of
           far
           greater
           value
           which
           were
           not
           yet
           discover'd
           ,
           the
           Soldiers
           herupon
           as
           swift
           as
           lightning
           went
           ,
           in
           obedience
           to
           Masaniello's
           comand
           ,
           and
           re-entred
           the
           house
           ,
           where
           battring
           down
           a
           door
           ,
           they
           found
           two
           chambers
           full
           of
           the
           richest
           Tapistry
           that
           could
           be
           seen
           ,
           with
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           other
           costly
           Moveables
           ,
           then
           they
           descended
           into
           the
           gardens
           ,
           and
           battered
           divers
           marble
           statues
           and
           fountains
           ,
           grubb'd
           up
           the
           flowers
           and
           trees
           ,
           broke
           down
           the
           balcones
           ,
           and
           put
           fire
           to
           evry
           thing
           both
           in
           house
           and
           garden
           .
        
         
           Ther
           went
           som
           hundreds
           of
           that
           Soldadesca
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           to
           burn
           it
           also
           ,
           and
           destroy
           it
           from
           top
           to
           bottom
           ,
           purposing
           to
           sow
           the
           ground
           with
           salt
           afterwards
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           well
           fortified
           with
           one
           hundred
           armed
           Banditos
           ,
           who
           were
           within
           ,
           they
           went
           back
           to
           have
           a
           recrent
           of
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           return
           thither
           towards
           the
           Evening
           to
           execut
           their
           design
           :
           So
           passing
           again
           to
           Chaia
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           young
           Duke
           of
           
             Caivano
             Don
             Francesco
             Barile
          
           to
           get
           the
           residu
           of
           his
           fathers
           goods
           ,
           preserv'd
           haply
           by
           him
           ,
           they
           
           rush'd
           also
           into
           that
           house
           ,
           and
           did
           miserable
           spoil
           to
           evry
           thing
           that
           came
           in
           their
           way
           And
           as
           they
           were
           doing
           this
           ,
           peeple
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           men
           ,
           women
           and
           boys
           brought
           them
           faggots
           ,
           with
           pitch
           ,
           oyl
           ,
           sacks
           ful
           of
           straw
           ,
           and
           other
           helps
           ,
           making
           hideous
           noise
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           stark
           mad
           ,
           and
           crying
           ,
           Ther
           is
           but
           this
           little
           straw
           left
           in
           our
           houses
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           serve
           to
           put
           fire
           into
           the
           kennels
           of
           these
           dogs
           ,
           who
           have
           impos'd
           ,
           suck'd
           ,
           and
           swallow'd
           such
           Gabels
           from
           us
           ,
           and
           saying
           this
           ,
           they
           wold
           let
           down
           the
           sack
           of
           straw
           ,
           and
           throw
           all
           into
           the
           fire
           ▪
           Other
           women
           wold
           bring
           in
           their
           arms
           their
           children
           ,
           and
           putting
           little
           fir'd
           matches
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           wold
           make
           them
           throw
           them
           into
           the
           fire
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           These
           poor
           lambs
           shall
           also
           take
           vengeance
           of
           these
           Theefs
           for
           the
           bread
           they
           have
           taken
           out
           of
           their
           mouths
           ,
           so
           with
           hurling
           exclamations
           and
           cur●es
           they
           went
           up
           and
           down
           ▪
           yet
           somtimes
           with
           these
           interjections
           of
           prayer
           ;
           
             Viva
             Iddio
             sem●re
             ,
             &
             il
             nostro
             Re
             ,
             &
             ruvoiano
             questi
             carri
             :
          
           Let
           God
           live
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           our
           King
           ,
           and
           let
           these
           dogs
           dye
           the
           death
           :
           The
           sight
           of
           all
           which
           things
           wold
           have
           mollified
           an
           Adamant
           ,
           and
           drawn
           compassion
           out
           of
           the
           very
           Rocks
           .
        
         
         
           While
           the
           peeple
           went
           thus
           to
           evaporate
           their
           high
           discontentments
           and
           deep
           hatred
           against
           the
           pretended
           enemies
           of
           the
           public
           good
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           did
           very
           strictly
           negotiate
           with
           the
           Vice-Roy
           for
           a
           finall
           accord
           ,
           by
           the
           intervention
           of
           som
           choice
           instruments
           whom
           he
           had
           sent
           thither
           of
           purpose
           ,
           for
           't
           was
           not
           fitting
           he
           himself
           shold
           remove
           from
           the
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           because
           he
           prevented
           thereby
           the
           horrible
           firings
           and
           spoiles
           which
           were
           threatned
           to
           be
           also
           made
           thereabouts
           ;
           he
           imployed
           besides
           into
           the
           Castle
           three
           Gentlemen
           of
           speciall
           parts
           ,
           who
           were
           
             Caesar
             Gerardini
             à
             Luquese
          
           ,
           a
           Gentleman
           who
           was
           Master
           of
           his
           Chamber
           ,
           one
           of
           a
           lovely
           conditition
           ,
           of
           much
           vigor
           and
           prudence
           ;
           the
           second
           was
           
             Don
             Gennaro
             Quaranta
          
           ,
           and
           
             Guiseppe
             de
             Rossi
          
           ,
           both
           Neapolitan
           Gentlemen
           ,
           whereof
           the
           one
           was
           Vicar-Generall
           of
           the
           Nunns
           of
           Naples
           ,
           a
           Subject
           of
           high
           learning
           and
           goodnesse
           of
           life
           :
           And
           that
           Wednesday
           morning
           the
           business
           was
           at
           so
           hopefull
           a
           pass
           ,
           that
           a
           motion
           was
           made
           to
           make
           a
           solemn
           Cavalcata
           to
           the
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           by
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           and
           where
           all
           the
           Nobility
           shold
           attend
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           capitulations
           of
           peace
           might
           be
           publikely
           read
           there
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           a
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           solemnly
           sung
           ,
           to
           give
           God
           due
           thanks
           for
           his
           graces
           :
           This
           was
           intimated
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           consented
           thereunto
           ,
           
           yet
           he
           commanded
           the
           peeple
           to
           be
           still
           vigilant
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           upon
           their
           guard
           ,
           and
           ev'ry
           inrolled
           soldier
           to
           have
           his
           Armes
           ready
           ,
           and
           to
           stand
           firm
           to
           his
           post
           and
           not
           to
           stir
           th●nce
           upon
           pain
           of
           death
           :
           As
           these
           things
           were
           in
           agitation
           and
           fully
           intended
           ,
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ceas'd
           not
           to
           send
           messages
           ever
           and
           anon
           unto
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           desiring
           him
           to
           assure
           the
           peeple
           that
           they
           shold
           have
           all
           possible
           satisfaction
           ,
           and
           it
           lay
           in
           his
           Eminences
           hands
           in
           chief
           to
           maintain
           the
           Crown
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           ,
           with
           the
           lifes
           and
           being
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           throughout
           Naples
           ;
           therefore
           he
           had
           sent
           him
           the
           day
           before
           the
           ancient
           Charters
           of
           King
           Ferdinand
           ,
           and
           of
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
          
           ,
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Royall
           Councell
           Collaterall
           ,
           and
           the
           Councell
           of
           State
           held
           of
           purpose
           for
           that
           effect
           ,
           wherein
           there
           was
           a
           generall
           indulgence
           or
           pardon
           granted
           unto
           the
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           for
           any
           offence
           whatsoever
           committed
           ,
           the
           tenor
           wherof
           was
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
               Philip
               by
               the
               Grace
               of
               God
               ,
               King
               ,
               &c.
               
               Don
               Roderico
               Ponce
               de
               Leon
               ,
               Duke
               of
               Arcos
               .
            
             
               WE
               by
               an
               everlasting
               priviledge
               do
               grant
               to
               the
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               of
               this
               most
               faithfull
               City
               of
               Naples
               ,
               that
               all
               Gabells
               
               and
               impositions
               be
               extinct
               and
               abolish'd
               which
               were
               laid
               upon
               the
               City
               of
               Naples
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdom
               ,
               from
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Emperour
               
                 Charls
                 the
                 V.
              
               of
               happy
               memory
               untill
               this
               hour
               .
               Moreover
               we
               grant
               a
               generall
               pardon
               for
               any
               offence
               whatsoever
               committed
               ,
               since
               the
               beginning
               of
               this
               present
               revolution
               to
               this
               point
               of
               time
               ,
               as
               also
               for
               ev'ry
               offence
               and
               inquisition
               pass'd
               that
               related
               to
               the
               sayed
               revolution
               .
            
             
               
                 Given
                 in
                 Castel
                 nuovo
                 
                   10.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 
                   
                     El
                     Duque
                     de
                     Arcos
                     .
                  
                   
                     Donato
                     Coppola
                     Secretary
                     of
                     the
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           This
           being
           receiv'd
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           procur'd
           suddenly
           by
           discreet
           waies
           to
           induce
           Masaniello
           to
           convoque
           all
           the
           Captains
           ,
           and
           chief
           commanders
           of
           the
           peeple
           together
           to
           hear
           the
           reading
           of
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           of
           the
           accord
           so
           much
           desired
           by
           them
           .
           The
           Charter
           of
           Charles
           the
           Emperour
           being
           already
           acknowledg'd
           by
           
             Don
             Giulio
             Genovino
          
           ,
           and
           presented
           unto
           them
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           as
           tru
           and
           original
           ,
           therefore
           there
           were
           more
           then
           hopes
           ,
           nay
           't
           was
           held
           a
           thing
           beyond
           all
           doubt
           that
           an
           agreement
           wold
           follow
           :
           But
           mark
           ,
           while
           the
           peeple
           were
           all
           assembled
           in
           the
           Church
           de●
           C●●mine
           there
           being
           infinite
           
           multitudes
           which
           stayed
           without
           not
           being
           able
           to
           enter
           ,
           because
           the
           Church
           was
           full
           already
           ,
           being
           there
           com
           to
           hear
           the
           Articles
           read
           which
           they
           seem'd
           to
           desire
           with
           that
           anxiety
           ,
           behold
           a
           new
           chance
           happen'd
           (
           and
           God
           forgive
           him
           who
           was
           the
           cause
           thereof
           for
           he
           bore
           the
           punishment
           a
           little
           after
           )
           which
           put
           all
           things
           out
           of
           square
           ,
           and
           was
           able
           to
           put
           the
           whole
           City
           to
           fire
           and
           sword
           :
           The
           chance
           was
           that
           ther
           entred
           into
           the
           gate
           del
           Carmine
           which
           leads
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           a
           great
           nomber
           of
           Banditi
           at
           least
           500.
           all
           arm'd
           a
           horsback
           ,
           giving
           out
           that
           they
           came
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           peeple
           sent
           for
           by
           the
           forenamed
           Bandito
           Perrone
           as
           he
           attested
           himselfe
           before
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           fact
           was
           tru
           ,
           but
           the
           end
           whereunto
           it
           tended
           differ'd
           much
           ,
           because
           that
           he
           confederating
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           and
           D.
           
             Guiseppe
             Caraffa
          
           his
           brother
           ,
           had
           an
           aym
           not
           at
           the
           service
           ,
           but
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           was
           first
           to
           kill
           Masaniello
           their
           leader
           ,
           with
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           principall
           mutineers
           about
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           other
           circumjacent
           pr●cincts
           ,
           as
           't
           was
           afterwards
           discover'd
           and
           shall
           be
           told
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           The
           sayed
           Banditi
           being
           made
           to
           com
           before
           Masaniello
           ,
           they
           were
           receiv●d
           with
           great
           demonstrations
           of
           love
           ,
           but
           while
           they
           were
           there
           in
           his
           presence
           ,
           Perrone
           made
           a
           motion
           ,
           
           which
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           said
           Banditi
           shold
           go
           a
           horsback
           through
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           take
           their
           quarters
           a
           part
           ,
           which
           things
           he
           held
           to
           be
           very
           essentiall
           ,
           and
           conducing
           much
           to
           the
           service
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           wherunto
           Masaniello
           replied
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           bootles
           to
           do
           this
           ,
           ●ut
           't
           was
           sufficient
           if
           divided
           they
           stood
           a
           foot
           ready
           at
           his
           commands
           :
           Perrone
           persisting
           in
           his
           opinion
           sayed
           often
           that
           by
           all
           means
           the
           Banditi
           shold
           be
           a
           horsback
           :
           Masaniello
           suspecting
           som
           sinister
           practises
           of
           Perrone
           in
           giving
           this
           same
           counsell
           ,
           caus'd
           that
           he
           order'd
           more
           peremptorily
           they
           shold
           go
           a
           foot
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shold
           not
           budg
           from
           one
           corner
           of
           the
           Market
           which
           he
           wold
           assign
           them
           for
           their
           quarter
           .
           The
           Banditi
           being
           much
           disquieted
           in
           mind
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           their
           intent
           towards
           the
           execution
           of
           their
           design
           ,
           as
           they
           parted
           there
           were
           seven
           archibuz
           shots
           made
           at
           Masaniello
           ,
           yet
           they
           miss'd
           him
           all
           ,
           but
           som
           bullets
           burnt
           part
           of
           his
           shirt
           and
           so
           fell
           to
           the
           earth
           ,
           all
           which
           was
           esteem'd
           a
           miracle
           of
           the
           most
           holy
           Lady
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           whose
           medail
           he
           carried
           about
           his
           neck
           hanging
           down
           to
           his
           brest
           .
           Ev'ry
           one
           may
           imagine
           how
           much
           this
           act
           might
           have
           mov'd
           the
           peeple
           to
           fury
           ,
           but
           ther
           only
           happen'd
           confus'd
           dark
           rumors
           and
           whisperings
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           they
           fell
           upon
           those
           Banditi
           and
           discharg'd
           300.
           musket
           shots
           at
           them
           ,
           
           wherein
           they
           kill'd
           about
           thirty
           ,
           two
           whereof
           fell
           down
           before
           the
           great
           Altar
           ,
           three
           in
           the
           Vestry
           ,
           one
           under
           the
           very
           seat
           where
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           ,
           and
           thither
           he
           had
           fled
           for
           safe-gard
           ;
           and
           the
           rest
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           convent
           ,
           divers
           also
           were
           hurt
           ,
           but
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           slain
           were
           set
           up
           upon
           poles
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ;
           and
           som
           of
           them
           scaping
           away
           into
           divers
           places
           from
           the
           crowd
           ,
           fled
           into
           Monasteries
           ,
           but
           most
           into
           Maria
           della
           Nuova
           de
           
             Zocolane
             .
             Perrone
          
           was
           presently
           apprehended
           ,
           and
           fetter'd
           by
           Masaniellos
           order
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           proceeded
           against
           as
           shall
           be
           told
           speedily
           .
           Then
           they
           went
           in
           quest
           of
           one
           
             Antimo
             Grasso
          
           a
           man
           as
           notorious
           as
           facinorous
           ,
           who
           was
           one
           of
           the
           chiefest
           of
           the
           plot
           ,
           who
           was
           found
           ,
           and
           murther'd
           in
           the
           same
           chamber
           where
           the
           Bishop
           was
           ,
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           stands
           of
           the
           Generall
           .
           He
           receiv'd
           the
           shot
           in
           the
           window
           of
           the
           sayed
           chamber
           whilest
           perceiving
           himself
           to
           be
           pursu'd
           by
           death
           ,
           he
           sought
           to
           fly
           into
           the
           cloyster
           ,
           which
           precipitat
           flight
           confirm'd
           the
           jealousies
           the
           peeple
           had
           of
           him
           .
           The
           Bishop
           was
           at
           that
           time
           in
           most
           evident
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           neverthelesse
           without
           being
           a
           whit
           mov'd
           or
           losing
           one
           crum
           of
           courage
           ,
           he
           confess'd
           and
           gave
           absolution
           to
           the
           said
           
             Antimo
             Grasso
          
           before
           he
           breath'd
           his
           last
           .
        
         
           The
           noise
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           and
           the
           shots
           so
           
           many
           ,
           and
           the
           tumult
           so
           high
           in
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           the
           gates
           being
           open'd
           and
           pull'd
           off
           the
           hinges
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Fryers
           trembling
           with
           fear
           thought
           they
           were
           all
           dead
           men
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           them
           confessing
           one
           to
           the
           other
           with
           crucifixes
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           and
           other
           images
           ,
           expected
           no
           other
           then
           sudden
           death
           ;
           yet
           neverthelesse
           the
           Archbishop
           did
           not
           give
           over
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           notable
           magnanimity
           worthy
           of
           a
           Prelat
           did
           encourage
           them
           ,
           distributing
           his
           pastorall
           benedictions
           among
           them
           up
           and
           down
           with
           many
           sweet
           words
           of
           comfort
           .
        
         
           The
           peeple
           were
           much
           mov'd
           to
           see
           the
           holy
           Church
           so
           polluted
           with
           bloud
           ,
           and
           profan'd
           with
           slaughters
           ,
           therefore
           those
           dead
           bodies
           were
           carried
           out
           into
           the
           Market
           ;
           and
           the
           peeple
           went
           to
           find
           out
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Banditi
           who
           were
           hid
           in
           divers
           places
           ,
           whereof
           divers
           were
           kill'd
           ,
           and
           the
           rest
           got
           o're
           the
           walls
           to
           save
           their
           lifes
           .
           Som
           were
           ta'n●
           alive
           who
           reveal'd
           the
           treason
           intended
           against
           Masaniello
           set
           afoot
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           Matalone
           ,
           either
           for
           revenging
           of
           the
           affront
           he
           had
           receav'd
           the
           munday
           before
           ,
           or
           to
           perform
           his
           promise
           made
           to
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           hoping
           thereby
           to
           disanimate
           and
           so
           disunite
           the
           peeple
           ,
           their
           head
           being
           cut
           off
           .
        
         
           Here
           upon
           the
           peeple
           not
           only
           dwelling
           about
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           but
           in
           other
           places
           ,
           having
           notice
           given
           them
           that
           the
           said
           500.
           
           
           Banditi
           came
           of
           purpose
           by
           the
           machinations
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           to
           make
           away
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           that
           Perrone
           was
           a
           chief
           instrument
           to
           bring
           this
           about
           ,
           Masaniello
           commanded
           the
           sayed
           Perrone
           to
           be
           kill'd
           ,
           but
           to
           be
           first
           put
           to
           the
           torment
           to
           draw
           out
           of
           him
           the
           trace
           ,
           order
           and
           manner
           of
           the
           plot
           ,
           with
           his
           complices
           ,
           which
           being
           don
           ,
           many
           things
           were
           discover'd
           tending
           to
           the
           prejudice
           and
           lifes
           of
           the
           peeple
           .
           He
           confess'd
           in
           particular
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Banditi
           were
           sent
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           murther
           the
           sayed
           Masaniello
           ,
           but
           also
           by
           a
           mine
           already
           made
           to
           blow
           up
           the
           I
           le
           of
           the
           House
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           with
           the
           contiguous
           Houses
           under
           which
           there
           were
           already
           twenty
           eight
           barrells
           of
           powder
           put
           ;
           and
           therewith
           the
           whole
           Convent
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           under
           which
           there
           were
           also
           a
           mine
           layed
           with
           great
           store
           of
           gun-powder
           ,
           having
           to
           this
           effect
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           sayed
           Duke
           a
           bill
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           complices
           ,
           who
           were
           engag'd
           in
           the
           plot
           of
           fifteen
           thousand
           crowns
           ,
           which
           accordingly
           was
           found
           about
           him
           :
           so
           much
           Perrone
           confess'd
           and
           no
           more
           ,
           and
           though
           't
           was
           enough
           ,
           yet
           he
           confess'd
           not
           all
           ,
           which
           was
           discover'd
           afterwards
           by
           others
           :
           Having
           confess'd
           all
           th●s
           ,
           his
           head
           was
           chopt
           off
           with
           a
           brothers
           of
           his
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           pitcht
           upon
           pikes
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           to
           be
           a
           spectacle
           to
           the
           world
           .
        
         
         
           'Twixt
           the
           Banditi
           who
           were
           taken
           alive
           ,
           and
           not
           shot
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           desired
           his
           life
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           he
           wold
           discover
           unto
           him
           som
           conjurations
           far
           greater
           and
           more
           generall
           then
           Perrone
           confessed
           ,
           or
           Grasso
           either
           ,
           which
           if
           he
           detected
           ,
           his
           life
           was
           promis'd
           him
           ,
           provided
           his
           discoveries
           prov'd
           tru
           :
           Hereupon
           he
           reveal'd
           that
           the
           night
           following
           ,
           presupposing
           that
           the
           foresaid
           five
           hundred
           Banditi
           horse
           had
           formerly
           had
           good
           successe
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           to
           second
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           were
           to
           set
           fire
           to
           certain
           mines
           under
           the
           great
           market
           place
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           when
           it
           was
           fullest
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           trod
           by
           armed
           men
           ,
           which
           commonly
           according
           to
           their
           former
           custom
           ▪
           was
           us'd
           to
           be
           about
           three
           hours
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           at
           the
           striking
           of
           which
           hour
           they
           were
           to
           give
           fire
           to
           the
           mine
           ,
           which
           consisted
           of
           fifty
           cantaras
           of
           Powder
           and
           more
           ,
           amounting
           to
           fifteen
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           and
           spread
           up
           and
           down
           through
           the
           bowells
           of
           the
           said
           Market
           place
           ,
           which
           had
           made
           fly
           into
           the
           aire
           all
           the
           peeple
           then
           present
           ,
           and
           blown
           up
           the
           edifices
           circumjacent
           ,
           with
           the
           Monasterie
           and
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           there
           had
           perish'd
           at
           lea●t
           besides
           the
           destruction
           of
           the
           holy
           buildings
           and
           profane
           ,
           about
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           souls
           :
           A
           case
           of
           infinite
           compassion
           ,
           justifying
           any
           other
           
           bloody
           revenge
           which
           the
           peeple
           might
           have
           taken
           for
           such
           a
           barbarous
           and
           unheard
           of
           cruelty
           :
           when
           the
           mines
           had
           taken
           effect
           ,
           the
           Banditi
           were
           to
           disperse
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           joyning
           with
           som
           of
           the
           Gentry
           whom
           they
           had
           brought
           in
           with
           them
           ,
           and
           fall
           upon
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           common
           peeple
           ,
           and
           put
           all
           to
           the
           sword
           ;
           this
           being
           understood
           by
           Masaniello
           ,
           he
           ordred
           that
           with
           all
           possible
           diligence
           those
           subterranean
           places
           shold
           be
           search'd
           that
           were
           reveal'd
           by
           the
           said
           prisoner
           ,
           which
           being
           found
           tru
           and
           reall
           ,
           he
           pardoned
           him
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           with
           perpetuall
           banishment
           from
           the
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           ;
           the
           said
           powder
           being
           taken
           up
           from
           all
           those
           places
           under
           ground
           ,
           did
           serve
           for
           provision
           to
           the
           peeple
           for
           many
           days
           ,
           for
           they
           had
           scarcity
           thereof
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           discover'd
           also
           by
           the
           confession
           of
           other
           Banditi
           ,
           being
           put
           upon
           the
           rack
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           machinations
           of
           Duke
           Matalone
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           Perrone
           and
           Grassa
           ,
           having
           the
           chief
           hand
           therein
           ,
           that
           the
           waters
           which
           by
           aqueducts
           serv'd
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           were
           poyson'd
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           corne
           ,
           which
           after
           much
           diligen●●
           being
           found
           to
           be
           tru
           ,
           specially
           in
           those
           Cisterns
           which
           receive
           the
           rain
           water
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Sellaries
           ,
           the
           public
           Markets
           ,
           and
           oth●r
           places
           inhabited
           by
           the
           meaner
           sort
           of
           peeple
           ,
           for
           it
           was
           prov'd
           that
           two
           poor
           children
           
           had
           died
           by
           those
           waters
           ;
           therefore
           the
           Aqueducts
           which
           convey'd
           those
           waters
           being
           broken
           ope
           ,
           notice
           was
           given
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           and
           Drum
           ,
           with
           Bills
           fix'd
           in
           all
           quarters
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           none
           shold
           drink
           of
           those
           waters
           that
           pass'd
           through
           the
           Formale
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           common
           Aqueduct
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           by
           order
           of
           Masaniello
           were
           dispatch't
           many
           companies
           of
           armed
           foot
           and
           horse
           through
           all
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           Suburbs
           ,
           to
           take
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           who
           were
           retir'd
           for
           sanctuary
           to
           divers
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           ,
           specially
           in
           Sancta
           Maria
           della
           Nuova
           ,
           where
           a
           great
           number
           got
           shelter
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           bruited
           abroad
           ,
           that
           Don
           
             Guiseppe
             de
             Caraffa
          
           was
           com
           also
           thither
           for
           favors
           which
           he
           had
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Vice-Roy
           from
           Benevento
           to
           Naples
           :
           He
           plac'd
           also
           at
           the
           same
           time
           divers
           gards
           at
           the
           gates
           ,
           that
           the
           Cavaliers
           shold
           not
           get
           out
           to
           joyn
           in
           bands
           against
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           was
           much
           fear'd
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           confessions
           which
           were
           drawn
           from
           the
           foresayed
           Banditi
           ;
           therefore
           an
           exact
           search
           was
           made
           for
           these
           in
           all
           the
           Monasteries
           throughout
           the
           City
           ,
           where
           divers
           were
           found
           ,
           and
           being
           drag'd
           out
           they
           had
           their
           heads
           chopt
           off
           ,
           and
           put
           up
           upon
           poles
           up
           &
           down
           the
           streets
           .
           And
           because
           there
           was
           a
           report
           ran
           that
           the
           Duke
           of
           Matalone
           himself
           was
           hid
           at
           St.
           Efrem
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Capuchins
           Churches
           ,
           a
           great
           squadron
           
           of
           armed
           men
           went
           thither
           ,
           with
           ravenous
           resolutions
           to
           drag
           him
           out
           and
           execute
           him
           ;
           But
           a
           little
           before
           having
           got
           timely
           advice
           by
           a
           spie
           ,
           he
           got
           out
           in
           the
           disguise
           of
           a
           Capuchin
           Fryer
           ;
           and
           although
           the
           peeple
           went
           all
           the
           waies
           to
           overtake
           him
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           do
           it
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           he
           was
           got
           before
           upon
           a
           swift
           Coursier
           towards
           Benevento
           ;
           the
           peeple
           being
           much
           inrag'd
           at
           his
           escape
           :
           But
           whosoever
           of
           his
           servants
           ,
           pages
           ,
           laquays
           ,
           musick
           boyes
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           that
           belong'd
           unto
           him
           came
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           they
           presently
           murther'd
           them
           .
           And
           because
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           peeple
           after
           the
           sayed
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           was
           bent
           next
           against
           D.
           
             Guiseppe
             Caraffa
          
           his
           brother
           ,
           there
           went
           4000.
           persons
           all
           arm'd
           to
           the
           foresayed
           Monastery
           of
           
             Santa
             Maria
             della
             Nuova
          
           of
           the
           Zoccolanti
           ,
           where
           he
           had
           secur'd
           himself
           ,
           as
           also
           his
           brother
           Father
           
             Gregorio
             Caraffa
          
           Prior
           de
           la
           Roccella
           ,
           who
           being
           assisted
           by
           God
           for
           his
           innocence
           and
           innated
           goodnesse
           ,
           became
           a
           Prophet
           to
           himself
           ,
           and
           to
           his
           brother
           Don
           Guiseppe
           ,
           of
           the
           approaching
           danger
           that
           did
           menace
           their
           destruction
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           &
           conjur'd
           him
           to
           get
           away
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           transfer
           themselfs
           to
           a
           place
           of
           greater
           security
           :
           But
           he
           ,
           not
           giving
           eare
           to
           the
           exhortations
           of
           the
           Prior
           ,
           but
           yeelding
           to
           his
           hard
           destiny
           ,
           he
           remain'd
           alone
           in
           the
           sayed
           Monastery
           ,
           the
           Prior
           taking
           leave
           of
           him
           with
           
           teares
           in
           his
           eyes
           ;
           who
           being
           scarce
           gon
           ,
           the
           foresayed
           rabble
           surpriz'd
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           rushing
           in
           with
           extreme
           rage
           ,
           though
           a
           great
           while
           they
           could
           not
           find
           him
           ,
           he
           being
           hid
           in
           the
           secretest
           place
           of
           the
           Monastery
           ;
           whence
           he
           got
           means
           to
           give
           notice
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           of
           his
           desperate
           condition
           ;
           and
           therefore
           to
           amuse
           or
           divert
           the
           rabble
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           him
           to
           let
           fly
           two
           peeces
           of
           ordnance
           (
           but
           without
           bullets
           )
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           it
           might
           be
           ,
           that
           being
           so
           terrified
           ,
           they
           might
           return
           to
           the
           town
           to
           take
           new
           counsells
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           might
           have
           opportunity
           to
           make
           his
           escape
           .
           This
           note
           being
           sowed
           'twixt
           the
           sole
           and
           the
           shoo
           of
           a
           poor
           converted
           Frier
           ,
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           good
           reward
           to
           go
           with
           it
           to
           the
           Castle
           :
           But
           what
           ?
           the
           bearer
           had
           scarce
           put
           himself
           upon
           his
           way
           ,
           but
           being
           stop'd
           by
           som
           malicious
           spies
           ,
           he
           was
           search'd
           from
           head
           to
           foot
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           the
           sayed
           note
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           fell
           upon
           him
           most
           furiously
           ,
           and
           chop'd
           off
           his
           head
           .
        
         
           Caraffa
           hereupon
           having
           lost
           all
           hopes
           of
           preserving
           himself
           ,
           for
           the
           certainty
           the
           peeple
           had
           got
           that
           he
           was
           in
           the
           sayed
           Monastery
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           hot
           eager
           malice
           wherewith
           they
           pursued
           him
           ,
           he
           resolv'd
           to
           attempt
           an
           escape
           ,
           being
           told
           by
           the
           Fryers
           ,
           that
           the
           brutish
           peeple
           wold
           search
           all
           the
           cells
           ,
           dormitories
           ,
           with
           any
           other
           places
           public
           or
           private
           
           within
           the
           Monastery
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           altars
           themselfs
           ,
           Church-yards
           ,
           and
           ev'ry
           corner
           of
           Church
           or
           Convent
           :
           having
           don
           so
           in
           sundry
           places
           ,
           and
           chop
           't
           off
           the
           head
           of
           whomsoever
           they
           found
           ;
           But
           to
           do
           this
           with
           lesse
           danger
           he
           put
           off
           his
           Fryers
           weeds
           and
           apparell'd
           himself
           with
           a
           secular
           habit
           ,
           wherein
           leaping
           out
           of
           a
           window
           of
           the
           Monastery
           over
           against
           a
           shop
           where
           a
           Silkweaver
           dwelt
           ,
           he
           recover'd
           himself
           with
           four
           of
           his
           confidents
           all
           habited
           like
           Friers
           into
           the
           next
           house
           where
           a
           mean
           woman
           dwelt
           ,
           and
           hiding
           himself
           there
           under
           a
           bed
           ,
           he
           prayed
           her
           (
           with
           large
           promises
           of
           reward
           )
           to
           conceal
           him
           ;
           but
           the
           ill-natur'd
           and
           base
           woman
           promising
           her self
           a
           greater
           reward
           from
           the
           promiscuous
           crew
           ,
           discover'd
           him
           ,
           and
           deliver'd
           him
           into
           their
           hands
           ,
           with
           the
           other
           foure
           of
           his
           retinue
           ,
           among
           whom
           when
           they
           had
           seiz'd
           upon
           him
           ,
           they
           dragg'd
           him
           along
           the
           little
           Piazza
           of
           Ceriglio
           ,
           notwithstanding
           that
           he
           had
           promis'd
           twelve
           thousand
           Crowns
           in
           good
           gold
           if
           they
           wold
           suffer
           him
           to
           escape
           :
           and
           although
           som
           began
           to
           hearken
           to
           such
           a
           proffer
           ,
           yet
           the
           greater
           number
           would
           not
           ,
           but
           barbarously
           cried
           out
           with
           loud
           exclamations
           ,
           kill
           him
           ,
           kill
           the
           Traytor
           ;
           at
           which
           words
           ,
           among
           others
           which
           slashed
           him
           with
           daggers
           and
           stillettos
           ,
           a
           young
           fellow
           ,
           son
           to
           a
           Butcher
           hard
           by
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           knife
           cut
           his
           throat
           ,
           and
           chop
           't
           off
           his
           
           head
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           't
           is
           incredible
           what
           exultations
           of
           joy
           and
           triumphing
           there
           was
           among
           them
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           taken
           off
           the
           head
           of
           the
           great
           Turk
           ,
           and
           cut
           to
           pieces
           the
           whole
           Ottoman
           Empire
           :
           so
           his
           head
           being
           fixed
           upon
           the
           top
           of
           a
           pike
           ,
           and
           under
           it
           one
           of
           his
           feet
           and
           half
           a
           leg
           ,
           with
           this
           inscription
           underneath
           ,
           which
           was
           written
           in
           huge
           characters
           that
           they
           might
           be
           the
           more
           legible
           :
           
             Questo
             é
             Don
          
           Peppo
           Caraffa
           
             rebelle
             della
             patria
             ,
             &
             traditore
             dell
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             .
          
           This
           is
           Don
           
             Peppo
             Caraffa
          
           ,
           a
           rebell
           to
           his
           countrey
           ,
           and
           traytor
           to
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           .
           And
           because
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           other
           foure
           who
           were
           of
           his
           train
           were
           chopt
           off
           ,
           and
           put
           also
           aloft
           upon
           poles
           ,
           though
           lower
           then
           that
           where
           Caraffa's
           head
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           the
           more
           eminent
           ;
           and
           having
           put
           his
           Porter
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           four
           more
           ,
           and
           tied
           about
           his
           temples
           a
           royall
           crown
           of
           lead
           ,
           in
           this
           posture
           they
           made
           him
           go
           up
           and
           down
           the
           market
           place
           ,
           dragging
           all
           along
           the
           bodies
           of
           those
           five
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           threw
           them
           upon
           a
           dunghill
           among
           stones
           and
           filth
           .
           This
           being
           don
           ,
           they
           cried
           out
           ,
           
             Viva
             Dio
             ,
             &
             il
             nostro
             Re
             mill
             '
             anni
             ,
             &
             muoiauo
             gli
             traditori
             del
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             .
          
           Let
           God
           live
           ,
           and
           let
           our
           King
           live
           a
           thousand
           yeers
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           traitors
           of
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           die
           the
           death
           .
           With
           such
           funestous
           preparatifs
           ,
           and
           in
           such
           
           an
           ignominious
           procession
           was
           the
           body
           and
           head
           of
           Caraffa
           presented
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           was
           ther
           present
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           &
           commanding
           his
           head
           to
           be
           brought
           nearer
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           pluck'd
           him
           often
           by
           the
           hair
           of
           his
           mustachos
           ,
           disgorging
           many
           base
           opprobrious
           words
           ,
           and
           making
           a
           kind
           of
           speech
           unto
           the
           peeple
           touching
           the
           justice
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           comes
           surely
           ,
           though
           slowly
           ,
           to
           punish
           the
           guilty
           ,
           and
           useth
           to
           make
           a
           compensation
           for
           the
           slownesse
           with
           the
           greater
           security
           ,
           making
           application
           of
           the
           doctrine
           of
           that
           wise
           man
           ,
           who
           without
           studying
           could
           by
           the
           meer
           light
           of
           nature
           say
           ;
           
             lento
             quidem
             gradu
             divina
             procedit
             ira
             ,
             &
             tarditatem
             supplicii
             gravitate
             compensat
             .
          
        
         
           Masaniello
           having
           terminated
           his
           speech
           unto
           the
           people
           ,
           commanded
           that
           all
           the
           heads
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           other
           facinorous
           traytors
           that
           were
           taken
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Zoccolanti
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Ceriglio
           ,
           shold
           be
           distinguished
           from
           others
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           by
           themselfs
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           in
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           but
           the
           carcase
           of
           Caraffa
           shold
           be
           tied
           to
           a
           beam
           athwart
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           shold
           be
           put
           in
           a
           grate
           of
           iron
           with
           his
           foot
           nail'd
           underneath
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           without
           the
           porta
           di
           Gennaro
           ,
           through
           which
           the
           passage
           was
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           putting
           above
           that
           grate
           of
           iron
           ,
           and
           under
           his
           carcase
           in
           the
           market
           place
           the
           foresayed
           
           words
           in
           large
           legible
           Characters
           .
           
             Don
             Peppo
             Caraffa
             Rebelle
             della
             patria
             ,
             &
             traditore
             del
             fidelessimo
             popolo
             ,
          
           all
           which
           was
           punctually
           executed
           ,
           the
           peeple
           still
           bawl'd
           aloud
           let
           traytors
           die
           ,
           let
           traytors
           die
           ;
           and
           nothing
           was
           heard
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           in
           ev'ry
           corner
           ,
           but
           shrikings
           ,
           and
           howlings
           with
           horrid
           curses
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           hideous
           noise
           in
           the
           air
           .
        
         
           At
           this
           spectacle
           of
           Caraffa
           the
           fear
           of
           the
           Cavaliers
           encreas'd
           somuch
           ,
           that
           they
           expected
           no
           other
           thing
           then
           to
           be
           torn
           in
           peeces
           ,
           seeing
           them
           lay
           hands
           so
           inhumanely
           upon
           such
           that
           were
           us'd
           to
           make
           that
           City
           tremble
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           :
           And
           the
           foundation
           of
           their
           fears
           was
           the
           greater
           ,
           because
           that
           after
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           plots
           made
           by
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           the
           peeple
           rise
           up
           and
           multiplied
           more
           fast
           then
           ever
           ,
           for
           that
           very
           night
           there
           were
           numbred
           114000.
           armed
           persons
           ,
           without
           black
           caps
           ,
           and
           the
           gentletlemen
           that
           adher'd
           to
           the
           peeple
           ,
           with
           divers
           other
           ,
           as
           the
           Catalog
           was
           seen
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           
             Don
             Georglo
             Sersale
          
           .
           As
           also
           of
           the
           doubts
           they
           had
           that
           the
           Viceroy
           himself
           had
           a
           hand
           in
           that
           conjuration
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           him
           resolve
           to
           grant
           them
           whatsoever
           they
           desir'd
           ,
           Masaniello
           commanded
           that
           no
           refreshments
           or
           provision
           shold
           passe
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           he
           and
           his
           Dutchesse
           ▪
           
           with
           the
           Collaterall
           Counsell
           ,
           and
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Kings
           Ministers
           ,
           servants
           and
           Officers
           resided
           ,
           as
           also
           into
           those
           quarters
           where
           the
           Spaniards
           were
           billeted
           ,
           where
           they
           permitted
           neither
           bread
           ,
           or
           wine
           ,
           or
           snow
           to
           be
           carried
           ,
           but
           only
           a
           few
           roots
           ,
           and
           herbs
           .
        
         
           He
           commanded
           also
           ,
           because
           he
           intended
           to
           choak
           them
           with
           thirst
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           to
           famish
           them
           with
           hunger
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           Aqueducts
           shold
           be
           cut
           off
           :
           Whereupon
           the
           Viceroy
           seeing
           himself
           in
           so
           scurvy
           a
           condition
           ,
           dispatch't
           a
           letter
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           make
           known
           to
           the
           people
           his
           sincere
           intentions
           towards
           them
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           was
           not
           only
           a
           meer
           stranger
           ,
           but
           most
           averse
           to
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           their
           abominable
           conjurations
           ;
           For
           proof
           whereof
           he
           might
           assure
           them
           that
           he
           us'd
           all
           humane
           industry
           that
           could
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           to
           apprehend
           those
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           deliver
           them
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           to
           do
           with
           them
           what
           they
           pleas'd
           ;
           such
           were
           the
           protestations
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           to
           clear
           himself
           of
           those
           ombrages
           he
           found
           the
           people
           began
           to
           have
           of
           him
           .
           The
           Tenor
           of
           the
           Generall
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
               
                 
                   Most
                   Eminent
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   Reverend
                   Lord.
                   
                
              
               
                 THe
                 newes
                 of
                 the
                 distrust
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 accident
                 of
                 the
                 Duke
                 of
                 Mataloni
                 ,
                 put
                 's
                 me
                 in
                 a
                 great
                 deal
                 of
                 care
                 ,
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 no
                 other
                 thing
                 but
                 the
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 contentment
                 of
                 the
                 City
                 ;
                 therefore
                 I
                 thought
                 good
                 to
                 let
                 your
                 Eminence
                 know
                 that
                 if
                 I
                 had
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Banditi
                 in
                 my
                 hands
                 ,
                 I
                 wold
                 deliver
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 power
                 of
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 City
                 ,
                 or
                 any
                 other
                 that
                 disturb'd
                 our
                 quietness
                 .
                 Your
                 Eminence
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 let
                 this
                 be
                 known
                 ,
                 and
                 command
                 that
                 notice
                 be
                 sent
                 me
                 of
                 what
                 passeth
                 ,
                 and
                 how
                 your
                 Eminence
                 fareth
                 ,
                 whose
                 most
                 Eminent
                 person
                 God
                 preserve
                 for
                 many
                 years
                 .
                 From
                 the
                 Palace
                 this
                 10.
                 of
                 Iuly
                 1647.
                 
                 Your
                 Eminence
                 may
                 please
                 to
                 perform
                 whatsoever
                 I
                 offer'd
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 City
                 in
                 the
                 behalf
                 of
                 his
                 Majesty
                 and
                 my self
                 .
                 My
                 Lord
                 ,
                 what
                 ,
                 hath
                 lately
                 happen'd
                 leaves
                 me
                 full
                 of
                 wonder
                 ;
                 I
                 offer
                 to
                 your
                 Eminence
                 by
                 the
                 life
                 of
                 the
                 King
                 ,
                 that
                 any
                 of
                 the
                 Banditi
                 whom
                 I
                 can
                 lay
                 hold
                 on
                 I
                 will
                 immediately
                 send
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 peeple
                 ,
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 wold
                 be
                 right
                 understood
                 ▪
                 for
                 I
                 desire
                 nothing
                 els
                 but
                 quietnesse
                 .
              
               
                 
                   So
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   greatest
                   servant
                   of
                   your
                   Eminence
                   ▪
                   
                     El
                     Duque
                     de
                     Arcos
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Archbishop
           did
           acquaint
           the
           people
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           foresayed
           letter
           ,
           with
           the
           right
           intentions
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           towards
           them
           ,
           which
           help'd
           to
           mitigate
           in
           part
           the
           ill
           talent
           that
           was
           conceiv'd
           against
           him
           ;
           yet
           notwithstanding
           Masaniello
           did
           publish
           a
           rigorous
           Ban
           ,
           that
           all
           as
           well
           peeple
           ,
           as
           Cavaliers
           ,
           shold
           be
           ready
           at
           the
           sound
           of
           the
           public
           Bell
           under
           pain
           to
           have
           their
           houses
           fir'd
           ;
           for
           the
           suspition
           continued
           still
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           plot
           for
           more
           Banditi
           to
           invade
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Spanish
           and
           German
           Militia
           to
           surprise
           her
           ;
           but
           whereas
           Cavaliers
           were
           mentioned
           in
           that
           Ban
           ,
           't
           was
           to
           make
           an
           ostentation
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           rather
           then
           to
           make
           use
           of
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           for
           they
           did
           not
           confide
           in
           them
           .
           There
           were
           vessells
           full
           of
           earth
           and
           stones
           plac'd
           at
           the
           head
           of
           ev'ry
           street
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           approach
           at
           night
           Masaniello
           commanded
           for
           the
           watch
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           to
           prevent
           all
           robberies
           ,
           that
           Forts
           and
           Bastions
           shold
           be
           rais'd
           at
           the
           mouth
           of
           ev'ry
           street
           ,
           not
           only
           where
           the
           peeple
           ,
           but
           where
           the
           Nobility
           did
           inhabit
           ,
           which
           was
           perform'd
           with
           such
           speed
           that
           't
           was
           marvellous
           ,
           for
           before
           half
           an
           hour
           of
           night
           all
           that
           vast
           City
           was
           found
           barricadoed
           and
           fortified
           ,
           with
           barrels
           ful
           of
           earth
           ,
           faggots
           ,
           timber
           and
           stones
           ,
           so
           that
           but
           one
           could
           pass
           at
           a
           time
           ,
           and
           that
           with
           som
           difficulty
           :
           He
           commanded
           also
           that
           all
           the
           houses
           
           and
           Palaces
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           Cavaliers
           ,
           as
           of
           Citizens
           ,
           as
           also
           of
           Monks
           and
           regular
           Orders
           ,
           under
           pain
           of
           having
           their
           Monasteries
           burnt
           ,
           shold
           put
           out
           lights
           towards
           the
           streets
           out
           of
           their
           windows
           and
           corners
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           stubble
           ,
           and
           other
           combustible
           things
           shold
           be
           put
           on
           fire
           to
           clear
           the
           streets
           ,
           that
           in
           case
           the
           Banditi
           entred
           the
           City
           ,
           they
           might
           be
           more
           easily
           discern'd
           by
           the
           light
           of
           those
           fires
           dispers'd
           up
           &
           down
           the
           streets
           :
           all
           this
           was
           executed
           with
           punctuall
           and
           exact
           celerity
           by
           all
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           the
           Regents
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           as
           by
           all
           the
           Gown-men
           ,
           Nobles
           ,
           Cavaliers
           ,
           Regulars
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           conditions
           of
           peeple
           ,
           being
           all
           very
           much
           affrighted
           by
           the
           sad
           tragedy
           of
           poor
           Caraffa
           ,
           and
           150.
           heads
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           all
           which
           was
           don
           in
           less
           then
           the
           space
           of
           6
           ▪
           hours
           ,
           which
           were
           seen
           fix'd
           upon
           divers
           poles
           up
           &
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           They
           were
           also
           terrified
           at
           the
           huge
           number
           of
           150000.
           men
           all
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           being
           ready
           to
           obey
           the
           beck
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           as
           he
           had
           been
           another
           
             Cola
             di
             ●enza
          
           ,
           did
           no
           sooner
           signifie
           his
           pleasure
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           don
           in
           a
           minut
           ,
           in
           such
           a
           māner
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           sayed
           bring
           me
           the
           head
           of
           such
           a
           one
           ,
           or
           let
           such
           a
           Palace
           be
           burnt
           ,
           &
           the
           house
           of
           such
           a
           Prince
           be
           plundred
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           the
           least
           thing
           commanded
           ,
           at
           the
           very
           instant
           without
           any
           doubts
           or
           replies
           't
           was
           put
           in
           Execution
           ,
           a
           glory
           that
           no
           King
           or
           Emperour
           yet
           enjoy'd
           :
           And
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           the
           tragicall
           
           acts
           of
           this
           day
           ,
           he
           declared
           by
           the
           dreadfull
           noise
           of
           Drum
           and
           Trumpet
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           to
           be
           a
           rebell
           to
           his
           King
           and
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           whosoever
           shold
           bring
           him
           in
           shold
           have
           thirty
           thousand
           Crownes
           in
           gold
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           shold
           ransom
           one
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           ten
           thousand
           Crowns
           were
           were
           added
           for
           a
           reward
           to
           him
           that
           shold
           bring
           him
           alive
           ;
           so
           he
           sent
           Companies
           up
           and
           down
           to
           find
           him
           out
           ,
           but
           Masaniello
           imployed
           his
           own
           brother
           to
           find
           him
           out
           at
           Benevento
           with
           a
           considerable
           strength
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot.
           
        
      
       
         
           Thursday
           the
           11.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           fifth
           day
           .
        
         
           'T
           Is
           well
           knowne
           ,
           by
           that
           which
           Pliny
           and
           Tiraquello
           do
           affirm
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Olympick
           Games
           ,
           it
           often
           fell
           out
           the
           Judges
           did
           give
           the
           palm
           and
           prize
           in
           doubtfull
           combats
           ,
           not
           as
           much
           according
           to
           the
           vertue
           and
           valor
           of
           the
           combitant
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           favour
           and
           applause
           of
           the
           peeple
           ;
           one
           may
           deservedly
           think
           then
           that
           Masaniello
           ,
           although
           but
           
           young
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           very
           low
           birth
           ,
           but
           having
           the
           empty
           gale
           of
           popular
           applause
           blowing
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           a
           huge
           masse
           of
           peeple
           as
           are
           in
           Naples
           ,
           obtain'd
           the
           truncheon
           of
           generall
           command
           over
           them
           :
           But
           the
           wonder
           is
           the
           greater
           ,
           that
           so
           base
           a
           creature
           (
           I
           will
           not
           say
           ,
           a
           Fisherman
           ,
           but
           a
           Fishermans
           boy
           ,
           nor
           a
           complete
           man
           ,
           but
           a
           youth
           in
           a
           manner
           )
           shold
           draw
           after
           him
           such
           swarmes
           of
           peeple
           ,
           and
           the
           second
           day
           to
           be
           attended
           by
           the
           civillest
           and
           discreeter
           sort
           of
           men
           ;
           the
           third
           to
           make
           himself
           absolute
           Commander
           o're
           them
           ,
           and
           the
           charge
           of
           Generalissimo
           ,
           ev'ry
           one
           shewing
           obedience
           to
           his
           commands
           accordingly
           ;
           the
           fourth
           and
           fifth
           day
           by
           his
           sagacious
           orders
           ,
           ready
           dispatches
           ,
           and
           oportune
           expedients
           :
           and
           above
           all
           ,
           by
           his
           spiritfulness
           ,
           efficacy
           and
           capacity
           in
           negotiating
           businesses
           of
           so
           great
           importance
           ;
           he
           was
           held
           to
           be
           of
           such
           wisdome
           and
           counsell
           ,
           that
           he
           rais'd
           a
           kind
           of
           admiration
           in
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           particularly
           in
           the
           mind
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           more
           then
           any
           other
           had
           occasion
           to
           try
           his
           capacity
           and
           treat
           with
           him
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           rigorous
           justice
           from
           the
           first
           day
           of
           his
           reign
           ,
           to
           the
           last
           end
           of
           his
           usurped
           dominion
           which
           he
           exercis'd
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           his
           precipitated
           barbarismes
           ,
           as
           we
           shall
           touch
           anon
           ,
           the
           ugly
           horrors
           and
           astonishments
           he
           struck
           into
           the
           whole
           City
           ;
           he
           had
           with
           an
           unspeakable
           
           boldness
           which
           seem'd
           wonderfull
           to
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           will
           seem
           incredible
           to
           the
           absent
           ,
           not
           as
           a
           Plebean
           ,
           or
           som
           abject
           fellow
           ,
           but
           like
           a
           kind
           of
           great
           martiall
           Commander
           ,
           having
           threats
           in
           his
           looks
           ,
           terrors
           in
           his
           gestures
           ,
           and
           revenge
           in
           his
           countenance
           ,
           subjugated
           all
           Naples
           :
           Naples
           the
           head
           of
           such
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           Metropolis
           of
           so
           many
           Provinces
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           so
           many
           Cities
           ,
           the
           Mother
           of
           so
           many
           glorious
           Hero's
           ,
           the
           Rendevouz
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Nurse
           of
           so
           many
           valiant
           Champions
           ,
           and
           spiritfull
           Cavaliers
           ,
           this
           Naples
           by
           the
           impenetrable
           judgements
           of
           heaven
           ,
           though
           having
           six
           hundred
           thousand
           souls
           in
           her
           ,
           saw
           her self
           commanded
           by
           a
           poor
           abject
           vile
           Fisher-boy
           ,
           who
           rais'd
           a
           numerous
           Army
           amounting
           in
           few
           hours
           to
           one
           hundred
           &
           fifty
           thousand
           men
           ;
           he
           made
           trenches
           ,
           set
           Sentinells
           ,
           laid
           Spies
           ,
           gave
           signes
           ,
           chastised
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           condemn'd
           the
           guilty
           ,
           view'd
           the
           Squadrons
           ,
           rank'd
           their
           Files
           ,
           comforted
           the
           fearfull
           ,
           confirm'd
           the
           stout
           ,
           incouraged
           the
           bold
           ,
           promis'd
           rewards
           ,
           threatned
           the
           suspected
           ,
           reproach'd
           the
           coward
           ,
           applauded
           the
           valiant
           ,
           and
           marvellously
           incited
           the
           minds
           of
           men
           ,
           by
           many
           degrees
           his
           superiors
           ,
           to
           battell
           ,
           to
           burnings
           ,
           to
           plunder
           ,
           to
           spoile
           ,
           to
           blood
           and
           to
           death
           :
           The
           whole
           City
           ,
           yea
           ,
           the
           Spaniards
           themselfs
           stood
           astonished
           ,
           that
           in
           so
           great
           and
           so
           confus'd
           a
           multitude
           of
           infinite
           
           numbers
           of
           armed
           peeple
           ,
           he
           could
           proceed
           so
           regular
           in
           his
           orders
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           were
           so
           exactly
           observed
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           never
           seen
           nor
           known
           the
           like
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           be
           so
           observant
           to
           Ladies
           ,
           so
           respectfull
           of
           the
           holy
           Church
           and
           her
           Officers
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           while
           he
           wold
           not
           suffer
           any
           outrage
           to
           be
           offer'd
           them
           ,
           except
           only
           in
           Sancta
           Maria
           della
           Nuova
           in
           the
           quest
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           that
           among
           such
           a
           world
           of
           tempting
           rich
           goods
           which
           there
           were
           burnt
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           he
           wold
           not
           suffer
           the
           value
           of
           a
           pin
           to
           be
           converted
           to
           private
           use
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           order
           that
           was
           published
           by
           Masaniello
           upon
           Thursday
           morning
           betimes
           ,
           was
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           shold
           go
           without
           Cloaks
           ,
           Gowns
           ,
           wide
           Cassocks
           ,
           or
           such
           like
           ,
           which
           was
           generally
           obeyed
           not
           only
           of
           the
           common
           sort
           ,
           but
           of
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Churchmen
           ,
           &
           Religious
           Orders
           ,
           &
           't
           was
           a
           marvellous
           thing
           ,
           if
           not
           rather
           ridiculous
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           Dominicans
           ,
           Carmelites
           ,
           the
           Regular
           Canons
           ,
           Iesuits
           ,
           Teatins
           ,
           Priests
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Regulars
           ,
           yea
           the
           Canons
           and
           Dignitaries
           of
           the
           Cathedral
           Churches
           ,
           the
           Chaplains
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           Filomarino
           ,
           of
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           ,
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Apostolicall
           Nuncio
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Bishops
           residing
           then
           in
           NAPLES
           ,
           and
           if
           we
           give
           credit
           to
           the
           relation
           of
           many
           ,
           their
           Eminences
           themselves
           
           went
           without
           upper
           garments
           all
           the
           while
           that
           Masaniello
           reign'd
           ,
           every
           one
           submitting
           to
           so
           vile
           a
           fellow
           .
        
         
           He
           commanded
           also
           that
           all
           women
           ,
           of
           what
           degree
           or
           quality
           soever
           they
           were
           ,
           shold
           go
           without
           fardingalls
           ,
           which
           was
           also
           obey'd
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           they
           went
           abroad
           they
           shold
           tuck
           their
           petticoats
           somwhat
           high
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           be
           discern'd
           whether
           they
           carried
           any
           arms
           underneath
           ;
           it
           having
           bin
           discover'd
           ,
           that
           under
           such
           long
           robes
           sundry
           sorts
           of
           arms
           have
           bin
           brought
           to
           the
           Banditi
           and
           other
           enemies
           of
           the
           peeple
           :
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           night
           before
           there
           were
           many
           papers
           thrown
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           wherein
           ther
           were
           inklings
           given
           of
           som
           notable
           design
           against
           the
           peeple
           .
           That
           morning
           also
           all
           the
           streets
           were
           intrench'd
           ,
           and
           the
           Cannons
           from
           the
           Magazing
           of
           
             San
             Lorenzo
          
           were
           brought
           down
           ,
           and
           set
           upon
           carriages
           ,
           and
           plac'd
           in
           divers
           parts
           of
           the
           city
           which
           lay
           most
           advantagious
           ,
           and
           companies
           both
           of
           foot
           and
           horse
           were
           dispers'd
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           well
           arm'd
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           withstand
           any
           force
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           commanded
           also
           that
           all
           Caval●ers
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           shold
           deliver
           their
           arms
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           noble
           personages
           ,
           to
           the
           hands
           of
           such
           Officers
           as
           he
           shold
           send
           with
           commission
           accordingly
           ;
           and
           that
           all
           their
           servants
           shold
           also
           give
           up
           their
           weapons
           for
           
           the
           service
           of
           the
           peeple
           ;
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           though
           with
           a
           very
           ill
           will
           ;
           for
           ,
           they
           plainly
           perceiv'd
           the
           designe
           of
           this
           disarming
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           only
           to
           make
           them
           unable
           to
           make
           any
           opposition
           ,
           but
           to
           expose
           them
           to
           the
           mercy
           of
           the
           furious
           people
           their
           enemies
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           also
           that
           day
           an
           Excize
           put
           upon
           all
           edible
           commodities
           ,
           and
           at
           what
           price
           they
           shold
           be
           sold
           :
           There
           was
           also
           by
           command
           of
           the
           said
           Masaniello
           in
           sundry
           of
           the
           most
           eminent
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           divers
           frames
           of
           pictures
           set
           up
           of
           Charles
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           Catholike
           Majesty
           
             Philip
             the
             fourth
          
           ,
           now
           regnant
           ,
           with
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           drawn
           underneath
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           soldiers
           pass'd
           by
           any
           of
           those
           places
           ,
           they
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Re
             di
             Spagna
             ,
             &
             muoia
             il
             mal
             governo
             ,
          
           let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           ill
           government
           die
           .
        
         
           While
           that
           morning
           the
           commands
           of
           Masaniello
           were
           publish'd
           and
           executed
           ev'ry
           where
           throughout
           the
           City
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           who
           from
           Tuesday
           morning
           kept
           himself
           within
           the
           Monastery
           of
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           to
           be
           able
           to
           negotiate
           with
           more
           conveniency
           with
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           with
           other
           heads
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           he
           was
           not
           wanting
           to
           publish
           the
           true
           intent
           of
           his
           meaning
           ,
           and
           of
           that
           of
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           and
           the
           fervent
           desire
           he
           had
           to
           put
           in
           execution
           the
           last
           accord
           thereby
           
           to
           appease
           this
           high
           popular
           fury
           ,
           which
           ev'ry
           day
           ,
           ev'ry
           hour
           ,
           yea
           ,
           ev'ry
           moment
           ,
           was
           the
           cause
           still
           of
           greater
           hurt
           and
           ruine
           ;
           therefore
           having
           sent
           into
           the
           Castle
           Father
           Filomarino
           his
           Capuchin
           brother
           to
           that
           effect
           ,
           he
           imployed
           that
           morning
           
             Caesare
             Gherardini
          
           the
           Master
           of
           his
           Chamber
           to
           induce
           the
           Viceroy
           to
           satisfie
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           his
           assent
           to
           what
           was
           demanded
           ,
           assuring
           him
           of
           the
           inclination
           that
           the
           said
           peeple
           had
           to
           a
           peace
           ,
           so
           that
           all
           depended
           upon
           him
           ,
           otherwise
           going
           thus
           arming
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           ,
           and
           madding
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           but
           prognosticate
           a
           totall
           and
           irreparable
           ruine
           to
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           :
           The
           Vice-Roy
           receiv'd
           the
           Embassie
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           with
           unspeakable
           contentment
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           his
           readinesse
           and
           uniformity
           of
           thoughts
           with
           the
           said
           Archbishop
           ,
           he
           writ
           unto
           him
           again
           a
           most
           affectionate
           Letter
           ,
           wherein
           demonstrating
           the
           ardent
           disposition
           he
           had
           to
           publike
           tranquillity
           ,
           he
           referr'd
           himself
           to
           ev'ry
           thing
           that
           his
           Eminence
           had
           don
           ,
           and
           wold
           ratifie
           whatsoever
           he
           wold
           promise
           ,
           
             ex
             nunc
             pro
             nunc
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           all
           delayes
           might
           be
           cut
           off
           by
           carrying
           and
           returning
           Propositions
           and
           Answers
           from
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           so
           much
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           publike
           good
           of
           the
           City
           :
           the
           Letter
           was
           in
           effect
           as
           followeth
           .
        
         
           
             
             
               
                 Most
                 eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 reverend
                 Lord
                 ,
              
            
             
               THe
               Newes
               which
               the
               Master
               of
               your
               Eminencies
               Chamber
               brought
               me
               ,
               have
               administred
               to
               me
               much
               contentment
               ,
               and
               they
               were
               conformable
               to
               the
               hopes
               that
               I
               have
               alwaies
               had
               to
               see
               all
               matters
               occommodated
               by
               the
               operations
               of
               your
               Eminence
               ,
               to
               whom
               all
               shall
               be
               attributed
               ;
               I
               pray
               continue
               your
               wonted
               diligence
               that
               hitherto
               you
               have
               us'd
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               see
               this
               mighty
               businesse
               come
               to
               perfection
               :
               and
               because
               we
               may
               not
               be
               subject
               that
               what
               is
               once
               agreed
               upon
               may
               be
               intangled
               ,
               the
               only
               remedy
               will
               be
               ,
               that
               whatsoever
               you
               shall
               promise
               to
               this
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               ,
               I
               will
               make
               good
               ;
               and
               as
               I
               desire
               that
               nothing
               may
               be
               credited
               but
               what
               shall
               be
               sent
               from
               your
               Eminence
               ,
               so
               I
               shall
               not
               give
               faith
               to
               any
               thing
               ,
               but
               what
               shall
               come
               from
               your
               hands
               :
               God
               gard
               your
               Eminence
               for
               many
               years
               .
            
             
               
                 From
                 Castelnuovo
                 
                   this
                   11.
                   of
                   Iuly
                   ,
                   1647.
                   
                
              
               
                 I
                 kisse
                 the
                 hands
                 of
                 your
                 most
                 reverend
                 Eminence
                 ,
                 and
                 rest
                 ,
                 The
                 greatest
                 of
                 your
                 Servants
                 ,
                 
                   El
                   Duque
                   de
                   Arcos
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           The
           Archbishop
           having
           receiv'd
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           this
           ample
           Commission
           and
           faculty
           to
           do
           what
           he
           held
           expedient
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           call'd
           unto
           him
           into
           the
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           Masaniello
           with
           his
           Counsellors
           ,
           Genovino
           ,
           &
           Arpuia
           ,
           and
           reading
           unto
           them
           the
           sayed
           letter
           ,
           with
           much
           dexterity
           and
           eagernesse
           he
           forc'd
           himself
           to
           represent
           unto
           them
           the
           tendernesse
           of
           the
           Viceroyes
           affection
           towards
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           most
           ardent
           desires
           to
           give
           them
           all
           possible
           satisfaction
           that
           might
           afford
           them
           a
           plenary
           contentment
           :
           Therfore
           they
           by
           a
           reciprocall
           correspondence
           of
           affection
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           universall
           quietnesse
           of
           the
           same
           peeple
           were
           bound
           to
           condescend
           unto
           ,
           and
           consummate
           the
           whole
           businesse
           ,
           by
           conforming
           themselfs
           to
           an
           accommodation
           ;
           On
           these
           perswasions
           twenty
           of
           the
           chiefest
           Rulers
           of
           the
           peeple
           being
           present
           in
           the
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           number
           of
           the
           most
           civill
           sort
           of
           peeple
           ,
           they
           all
           promis'd
           by
           firm
           asseverations
           to
           his
           Eminence
           ,
           that
           for
           his
           love
           ,
           and
           to
           correspond
           with
           the
           love
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           they
           were
           most
           ready
           to
           finish
           the
           accord
           :
           Therfore
           ther
           shold
           be
           a
           care
           taken
           forthwith
           to
           make
           the
           Capitulations
           .
           The
           Bishop
           rejoic'd
           extremely
           for
           the
           assurance
           the
           peeple
           gave
           him
           that
           day
           to
           conclude
           the
           accord
           so
           much
           breath'd
           after
           ;
           and
           to
           give
           beginning
           to
           distinction
           of
           Articles
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           
           thought
           it
           expedient
           to
           put
           them
           together
           ,
           who
           also
           did
           so
           greedily
           thirst
           after
           an
           accommodation
           ;
           and
           this
           he
           did
           by
           the
           agency
           of
           
             Guiseppe
             de
             Rossi
          
           a
           Minor
           his
           conventuall
           Theologue
           ,
           and
           such
           advice
           being
           very
           gratefull
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           he
           answer'd
           the
           Bishop
           with
           another
           letter
           ,
           recommending
           unto
           him
           with
           the
           hottest
           tendernesse
           that
           could
           be
           ,
           the
           expedition
           of
           the
           businesse
           ,
           which
           could
           permit
           no
           longer
           delay
           ,
           referring
           (
           to
           which
           end
           )
           to
           the
           substance
           of
           the
           letter
           formerly
           sent
           him
           by
           the
           master
           of
           his
           chamber
           ;
           the
           copy
           of
           the
           last
           is
           this
           ,
           wherein
           he
           touch'd
           at
           the
           detension
           of
           certain
           Gallies
           arriv'd
           at
           the
           port
           ,
           but
           it
           shold
           be
           far
           from
           prejudicing
           or
           distracting
           the
           Treaty
           any
           way
           ;
           or
           to
           hinder
           the
           satisfaction
           that
           was
           intended
           to
           be
           given
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           ,
           as
           hereafter
           shall
           be
           mentioned
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 Eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 Reverend
                 Lord
                 ;
              
            
             
               THe
               Theologue
               whom
               your
               Eminence
               sent
               unto
               me
               ,
               told
               me
               that
               to
               day
               shold
               be
               put
               in
               execution
               in
               the
               behalfe
               of
               the
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               that
               which
               is
               capitulated
               ,
               and
               that
               I
               wold
               detain
               the
               Gallies
               :
               I
               send
               this
               order
               open
               ,
               because
               they
               may
               be
               detain'd
               in
               any
               place
               where
               they
               shall
               be
               found
               ,
               to
               day
               we
               hope
               we
               shall
               get
               out
               of
               this
               care
               by
               the
               intercession
               of
               your
               Eminence
               ,
               whom
               I
               return
               to
               pray
               ,
               that
               no
               a●●aies
               be
               admitted
               ,
               but
               
               that
               matters
               be
               transacted
               according
               to
               the
               paper
               which
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Chamber
               brought
               from
               your
               Eminence
               ,
               whom
               God
               preserve
               many
               years
               .
               From
               the
               Palace
               11.
               of
               Iuly
               1647.
               
               So
               I
               rest
               ,
            
             
               
                 Of
                 your
                 most
                 eminent
                 reverence
                 the
                 greatest
                 Servitor
                 ,
                 
                   El
                   Duque
                   de
                   Arcos
                
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           The
           Theologue
           brought
           this
           general
           Commission
           just
           at
           the
           time
           when
           the
           Archbishop
           was
           very
           busie
           in
           distending
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           the
           peeple
           for
           an
           accord
           ;
           which
           being
           dispatch't
           with
           greater
           celerity
           then
           was
           beleev'd
           ,
           wherein
           there
           easily
           aypear'd
           a
           concurrence
           of
           divine
           assistance
           ,
           by
           the
           intercession
           of
           the
           most
           glorious
           Virgin
           del
           Carmine
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           forthwith
           by
           the
           hands
           of
           Father
           Filomarino
           the
           Capuchin
           by
           his
           Eminence
           unto
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           that
           his
           Excellence
           shold
           sign
           them
           with
           his
           own
           hand
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           notified
           by
           the
           said
           Father
           ,
           that
           the
           desire
           of
           the
           peeple
           was
           to
           have
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           legally
           authorized
           by
           public
           act
           ,
           and
           subscrib'd
           not
           only
           by
           the
           Viceroies
           hand
           ,
           but
           the
           Collaterall
           Councell
           royall
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Counsell
           of
           State
           ,
           all
           was
           readily
           assented
           unto
           .
           Therefore
           another
           letter
           was
           sent
           in
           more
           earnest
           terms
           then
           any
           of
           the
           former
           ,
           wherein
           
           the
           Archbishop
           by
           efficacious
           instances
           did
           desire
           his
           Excellence
           wold
           operate
           to
           bring
           to
           a
           period
           that
           solemn
           ceremony
           so
           much
           panted
           after
           by
           the
           desires
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           representing
           unto
           him
           the
           imminent
           dangers
           that
           otherwise
           wold
           ensue
           ,
           and
           were
           visibly
           hanging
           o're
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           to
           the
           disservice
           of
           God
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           holy
           Church
           ,
           and
           the
           Citizens
           ,
           to
           the
           discomfort
           of
           women
           ,
           and
           whereon
           depended
           the
           lifes
           of
           so
           many
           innocent
           babes
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           the
           advantage
           and
           boldnesse
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Crown
           wold
           take
           for
           to
           undermine
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           embroyle
           (
           as
           in
           former
           times
           was
           practis'd
           )
           so
           flourishing
           a
           Kingdom
           ,
           notwithstanding
           its
           fidelity
           and
           constancy
           of
           loyalty
           known
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           specially
           to
           the
           alwaies
           sacred
           and
           Catholic
           House
           of
           Austria
           :
           The
           Viceroy
           replied
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           willingly
           and
           most
           chearfully
           ratifie
           and
           confirme
           all
           things
           in
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           not
           any
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           but
           the
           generall
           Indulgence
           or
           pardon
           already
           promis'd
           ,
           with
           assurance
           that
           for
           the
           future
           he
           wold
           most
           rigorously
           punish
           all
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           perturbers
           of
           the
           public
           peace
           ,
           esteeming
           all
           that
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           for
           his
           Majesties
           dear
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           beloved
           vassalls
           of
           all
           his
           crowns
           ,
           and
           shold
           be
           respected
           so
           alwaies
           by
           himself
           .
           I
           thought
           good
           to
           display
           this
           in
           Italian
           for
           such
           who
           do
           not
           well
           understand
           
           the
           Spanish
           ,
           but
           the
           letter
           of
           the
           Viceroies
           wa●
           punctually
           to
           this
           following
           effect
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Most
                 eminent
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 reverend
                 Lord
                 ;
              
            
             
               BY
               the
               hand
               of
               your
               Eminence
               the
               pretensions
               of
               this
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               of
               Naples
               have
               been
               setled
               ;
               I
               have
               granted
               them
               the
               great
               Charter
               or
               priviledge
               which
               they
               desir'd
               that
               was
               in
               the
               time
               of
               
                 Charls
                 V.
              
               which
               I
               dispatcht
               in
               form
               ,
               and
               I
               again
               approve
               and
               ratifie
               whatsoever
               that
               priviledge
               of
               his
               Cesarean
               Majesty
               contains
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               now
               Catholike
               Majesty
               Regnant
               :
               And
               touching
               the
               generall
               pardon
               ,
               let
               it
               be
               drawn
               up
               according
               to
               their
               own
               fancy
               ,
               I
               will
               confirm
               it
               ,
               both
               touching
               matters
               pass'd
               ;
               as
               also
               for
               the
               the
               future
               :
               Moreover
               I
               will
               punish
               the
               Banditi
               wi●●
               all
               severity
               ,
               who
               were
               call'd
               in
               by
               any
               one
               whatsoever
               ,
               and
               with
               greater
               rigor
               then
               formerly
               ,
               as
               the
               chiefest
               pertubators
               of
               the
               publike
               peace
               ;
               but
               finding
               that
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               businesse
               still
               suffers
               delaies
               ,
               and
               inconveniences
               arise
               thence
               ev'ry
               instant
               ,
               I
               thought
               good
               to
               represent
               again
               and
               again
               unto
               your
               Reverence
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               as
               being
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               whole
               City
               you
               wold
               intimate
               unto
               the
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               ,
               that
               from
               these
               protractions
               may
               arise
               ,
               that
               the
               enemies
               of
               his
               Majesty
               may
               lay
               hold
               on
               an
               occasion
               to
               disquiet
               this
               f●orishing
               Kingdom
               ,
               and
               sow
               new
               divisions
               in
               ev'ry
               corner
               ,
               a
               thing
               which
               this
               most
               faithfull
               peeple
               must
               needs
               
               be
               sensible
               of
               ,
               and
               it
               behoves
               them
               so
               to
               be
               ;
               which
               peeple
               have
               shew'd
               them
               alwaies
               so
               zealous
               in
               his
               Majesties
               service
               ;
               I
               earnestly
               desire
               that
               all
               consultations
               may
               tend
               to
               their
               good
               :
               Moreover
               your
               Eminence
               may
               please
               to
               intimate
               ,
               that
               all
               the
               inco●vences
               that
               shall
               grow
               by
               not
               taking
               speedy
               resolution
               to
               the
               service
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               that
               of
               the
               Kings
               ,
               to
               the
               holy
               Church
               ,
               to
               the
               Citizens
               ,
               to
               women
               and
               innocent
               children
               ,
               all
               this
               shall
               be
               put
               to
               their
               account
               who
               shall
               delay
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               that
               which
               is
               ●lready
               pitch'd
               upon
               ,
               since
               for
               my
               part
               I
               am
               ready
               night
               and
               day
               in
               the
               name
               of
               his
               Majesty
               to
               put
               ev'ry
               thing
               in
               execution
               :
               besid●s
               I
               ●ave
               done
               al
               things
               that
               were
               possible
               in
               the
               behalf
               ●f
               this
               most
               faithful
               peeple
               ,
               whom
               his
               Majesty
               doth
               ●steem
               for
               his
               sons
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               beloved
               of
               all
               his
               Monarquie
               ,
               and
               I
               wold
               treat
               them
               so
               ,
               desiring
               their
               ease
               and
               quietnesse
               .
               I
               put
               all
               things
               in
               your
               ●minences
               hands
               ,
               whom
               God
               preserve
               many
               years
               .
               11.
               
               Iuly
               ,
               1647.
               
            
             
               Since
               I
               had
               written
               this
               letter
               I
               understood
               ●our
               Eminence
               is
               not
               in
               the
               Carmine
               ,
               I
               pray
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               return
               thither
               ,
               and
               treat
               with
               the
               most
               ●●ithfull
               peeple
               accordingly
               ,
               and
               by
               our
               grave
               au●●ority
               to
               let
               them
               fully
               understand
               ,
               how
               infinitely
               〈◊〉
               imports
               to
               put
               in
               Execution
               what
               is
               agreed
               up●●
               ,
               and
               to
               cut
               off
               all
               delaies
               ,
               it
               wil
               be
               a
               work
               wort●y
               of
               your
               Eminences
               care
               ;
               I
               wil
               add
               no
               more
               but
               that
               I
               am
               the
               greatest
               Servitor
               of
               your
               Reverence
               ,
            
             
               
                 El
                 Duque
                 de
                 Arcos
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
         
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           present
           Letter
           ,
           and
           the
           subscribed
           Capitulations
           were
           delivered
           unto
           Father
           Filomarino
           ,
           and
           brought
           back
           by
           him
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           they
           were
           consign'd
           by
           him
           to
           the
           power
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           it
           being
           solemnly
           appointed
           ,
           that
           after
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           had
           bin
           publikely
           read
           in
           the
           Church
           del
           Carmine
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           whole
           peeple
           ,
           Masaniello
           should
           go
           in
           company
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           .
        
         
           About
           ten
           a
           clock
           the
           same
           day
           the
           repor●
           being
           dispers'd
           that
           the
           Accord
           was
           finish'd
           and
           that
           Masaniello
           was
           to
           transfer
           himself
           t●
           the
           Castle
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           in
           per●son
           ,
           't
           was
           incredible
           what
           a
           multitude
           o●
           peeple
           gather'd
           together
           in
           the
           great
           Marke●
           place
           ,
           besides
           those
           numbers
           that
           fill'●
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           where
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           sitting
           under
           a
           great
           canopie
           of
           sta●●
           hard
           by
           the
           great
           Altar
           in
           a
           stately
           chaire
           ,
           t●●
           Capitulations
           were
           read
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           by
           Notarie
           ,
           where
           stood
           also
           on
           foot
           Masani●ello
           apparell'd
           in
           cloth
           of
           silver
           ,
           togeth●●
           with
           his
           Counsellour
           Genovino
           ,
           and
           Arpa●
           the
           new
           elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           :
           This
           was
           o●
           Don
           Genovino's
           old
           acquaintance
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           b●●ginning
           of
           these
           tumults
           found
           himself
           
           the
           government
           of
           Teverola
           ,
           an
           inhabitant
           of
           th●
           City
           of
           Aversa
           ,
           and
           was
           sent
           for
           purposely
           by
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           The
           Capitulations
           being
           read
           and
           understood
           ,
           and
           receiv'd
           with
           ●nexpressible
           joy
           and
           applause
           ,
           Genovino
           went
           up
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           sayed
           these
           words
           :
           
             My
             peeple
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             things
             which
             you
             have
             so
             long
             desired
             ,
             and
             indeavoured
             to
             be
             procured
             ever
             since
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Ossima
           ,
           
             but
             could
             never
             be
             had
             ;
             but
             now
             by
             Gods
             speciall
             grace
             ,
             and
             the
             blessed
             Virgin
             of
             Carmine
             our
             Lady
             ,
             we
             have
             ●btained
             them
             ;
             Let
             us
             Iubilize
             for
             so
             high
             ●nd
             signal
             a
             blessing
             ,
             let
             us
             triumph
             for
             so
             ●lorious
             a
             victory
             ,
             let
             us
             give
             Heaven
             due
             ●hanks
             for
             so
             deare
             a
             trophy
             ,
             thundring
             upon
             ●his
             blessed
             occasion
          
           Te
           Deum
           ;
           to
           which
           ●ymne
           he
           himself
           giving
           the
           beginning
           ,
           he
           ●ame
           downe
           from
           the
           Pulpit
           ,
           and
           the
           mu●●c
           was
           pursued
           by
           two
           Quires
           ,
           accom●anied
           with
           the
           deep
           sound
           of
           Organs
           ,
           ●nd
           the
           sweet
           quaverings
           of
           divers
           mu●●call
           Instruments
           ,
           which
           filled
           with
           such
           ●
           jubilee
           and
           joy
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           peeple
           ,
           that
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           Spectators
           out
           of
           tendernesse
           did
           fall
           a
           weeping
           for
           excess
           of
           ●●ntentment
           .
        
         
         
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           being
           sung
           with
           that
           ravishment
           the
           Bishop
           did
           prepare
           himself
           to
           accompanie
           Masaniello
           with
           his
           company
           toward
           the
           Pallace
           to
           visit
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ;
           but
           〈◊〉
           make
           this
           Caval●ata
           more
           splendid
           ,
           and
           wit●
           greater
           magnificence
           and
           decorum
           ,
           Masaniel●lo
           had
           commanded
           before
           under
           pain
           of
           firing
           that
           all
           Masters
           of
           Families
           shold
           hang
           the●●
           windows
           ,
           walls
           and
           balcones
           with
           the
           riche●
           silk-pieces
           and
           tapestries
           they
           had
           ;
           besides
           ,
           tha●
           care
           shold
           be
           taken
           to
           have
           all
           the
           street●
           cleanly
           swept
           which
           lead
           along
           to
           the
           Castle
           'T
           was
           marvellous
           that
           this
           thing
           was
           〈◊〉
           sooner
           spoken
           ,
           but
           executed
           by
           all
           sorts
           〈◊〉
           persons
           ,
           as
           well
           Nobles
           ,
           Cavaliers
           ,
           Ecclesi●●sticks
           ,
           as
           Merchants
           ,
           Citizens
           and
           Artizans
           :
           〈◊〉
           one
           Gentleman
           disdaining
           to
           obey
           the
           co●●mands
           of
           such
           a
           base
           fellow
           ,
           he
           was
           persw●●ded
           by
           a
           well-weigh'd
           discreet
           friend
           of
           〈◊〉
           to
           conform
           ,
           and
           not
           contract
           with
           so
           pow●●●full
           and
           popular
           a
           man
           ,
           urging
           unto
           him
           〈◊〉
           examples
           of
           some
           Spanish
           Grandees
           〈◊〉
           complied
           with
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           became
           co●●queror
           as
           it
           were
           of
           the
           fury
           of
           Masan●●●●lo
           ,
           from
           whom
           by
           his
           disobedience
           had
           happily
           brought
           fire
           and
           ruine
           〈◊〉
           himself
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           dispatch'd
           presently
           a
           〈◊〉
           of
           his
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Vice●●●
           of
           his
           intention
           to
           com
           to
           parley
           with
           〈◊〉
           
           desiring
           to
           know
           his
           pleasure
           therein
           ;
           the
           Viceroy
           made
           shew
           to
           like
           the
           message
           and
           the
           visite
           ,
           therefore
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           com
           when
           he
           thought
           good
           ,
           for
           he
           wold
           gladly
           see
           him
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           having
           shaken
           off
           his
           Mariners
           vest
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           other
           but
           a
           shirt
           ,
           a
           wastecoat
           ,
           and
           a
           linnen
           pair
           of
           breeches
           ,
           he
           clad
           himself
           with
           cloth
           of
           silver
           ,
           with
           a
           toti●g
           plume
           of
           Feathers
           in
           his
           hat
           all
           white
           ,
           with
           a
           naked
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           and
           mounting
           in
           this
           posture
           upon
           a
           prancing
           ginet
           ,
           he
           march'd
           towards
           the
           Castle
           ,
           he
           went
           before
           the
           Bishops
           Coach
           ,
           attended
           by
           fifty
           thousand
           of
           the
           choicest
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           whereof
           the●e
           were
           ●om
           Foot
           Companies
           ,
           som
           Troops
           a
           horseback
           ;
           upon
           the
           right
           side
           of
           the
           Bishops
           Coach
           did
           ride
           Masaniello's
           ●rother
           clad
           in
           cloth
           of
           gold
           ,
           with
           rich
           sword
           ●nd
           dagger
           sutable
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           left
           side
           ●here
           rid
           the
           new
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           
             Fran●isco
             Antonio
             Arpaia
          
           ,
           and
           immediately
           neere
           ●he
           Coach
           came
           in
           a
           Sedan
           the
           prime
           Coun●ellor
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           Don
           
             Iulio
             Genovino
          
           :
           the
           ●urther
           the
           Cavalcata
           advanc'd
           ,
           the
           more
           did
           peeple
           increase
           of
           all
           degrees
           ,
           ages
           ,
           sexes
           ,
           and
           occupations
           ,
           wherewith
           all
           the
           streets
           were
           ●hronged
           ,
           great
           acclamations
           and
           applauses
           were
           sent
           up
           to
           the
           aire
           ,
           wherewith
           ev'ry
           ones
           ●eart
           did
           overwhelm
           for
           the
           different
           state
           of
           
           plenty
           and
           freedom
           which
           they
           were
           like
           to
           have
           from
           that
           condition
           of
           penury
           and
           subjection
           they
           were
           formerly
           plung'd
           in
           ;
           the
           cry
           was
           in
           ev'ry
           corner
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Re
             di
             Spagna
             ,
             viva
             il
             Cardinal
             Filomarino
             ,
             viva
             il
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             di
             Napoli
          
           :
           Let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           live
           Cardinal
           Filomarino
           ,
           let
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           live
           :
           with
           such
           acclamations
           they
           entred
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           before
           the
           Fountain
           Medina
           there
           went
           to
           meet
           Masaniello
           in
           the
           Viceroy's
           name
           the
           Captain
           of
           his
           gar●
           a
           horseback
           ,
           but
           without
           arms
           ,
           saluting
           him
           i●
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           the
           welcom
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           where
           his
           Excellenc●
           expected
           him
           with
           much
           desire
           :
           Masaniell●
           returned
           him
           the
           salute
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           observed
           though
           not
           with
           as
           much
           curtesie
           ,
           yet
           with
           a●
           much
           gravity
           and
           few
           words
           ,
           which
           being
           don
           ,
           Masaniello
           stop'd
           ,
           and
           made
           signes
           th●
           peeple
           shold
           go
           no
           further
           ,
           there
           being
           twen●ty
           thousand
           peeple
           already
           entred
           ,
           and
           '
           twa●
           admirable
           to
           see
           how
           immoveable
           they
           a●
           stood
           ,
           and
           with
           what
           incredible
           silence
           :
           The
           Masaniello
           lighted
           off
           his
           ginet
           ,
           and
           bega●
           to
           speak
           in
           a
           loud
           ,
           yet
           gentle
           tone
           as
           fo●loweth
           :
        
         
           
             My
             deer
             and
             much
             beloved
             peeple
             ,
             〈◊〉
             us
             give
             God
             thanks
             with
             eternall
             sound
             of
             Jubilee
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             recovered
             ou●
             former
             liberty
             ;
             who
             wold
             have
             though●
             
             we
             shold
             have
             come
             to
             so
             fair
             a
             passe
             ?
             they
             seem
             dreames
             or
             fables
             ,
             yet
             you
             see
             they
             are
             truths
             and
             reall
             story
             ;
             let
             infinite
             thanks
             be
             given
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             most
             blessed
             Virgin
             of
             Carmine
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             paternall
             benignity
             of
             the
             most
             reverend
             Bishop
             our
             Shepherd
             ;
             Well
             my
             peeple
             ,
             who
             are
             our
             Masters
             ?
             answer
             with
             me
             ,
             God
             :
          
           and
           the
           peeple
           answered
           accordingly
           ,
           and
           with
           ready
           ecchoes
           took
           the
           sound
           from
           their
           Generall
           Masaniello
           ;
           this
           being
           don
           ,
           he
           took
           out
           of
           his
           bosom
           the
           Charters
           of
           King
           Ferdinand
           ,
           and
           of
           Charles
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           with
           the
           new
           Priviledges
           confirmed
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           by
           the
           Collaterall
           and
           Councell
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           louder
           voice
           then
           before
           ,
           redoubling
           his
           words
           ,
           he
           said
           ;
           
             Now
             are
             we
             exempted
             and
             free
             from
             all
             Gabells
             ,
             we
             are
             eas'd
             of
             so
             many
             weights
             ,
             impositions
             are
             taken
             away
             and
             extinguish'd
             ;
             now
             ,
             now
             is
             restor'd
             that
             dear
             liberty
             in
             which
             rests
             the
             happy
             memories
             of
             King
             Ferdinand
             ,
             and
             of
             Charles
             the
             Emperor
             :
             I
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             desire
             not
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             pretend
             any
             thing
             but
             your
             public
             good
             ;
             the
             most
             reverend
             Archbishop
             knowes
             well
             ,
             my
             right
             intentions
             told
             him
             often
             ,
             and
             confirm'd
             by
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             as
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             our
             just
             resentments
             for
             the
             desire
             his
             Eminence
             had
             to
             see
             the
             peeple
             quieted
             ,
             I
             was
             offer'd
             200
             
             crowns
             a
             moneth
             out
             of
             his
             own
             purse
             ,
             all
             the
             time
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             provided
             I
             shold
             proceed
             no
             farther
             in
             the
             pretensions
             desir'd
             by
             us
             ,
             but
             shold
             be
             an
             instrument
             to
             accommodate
             all
             things
             ;
             I
             ever
             ,
             though
             with
             many
             thanks
             ,
             refus'd
             that
             offer
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             bin
             tied
             by
             the
             strong
             tie
             of
             a
             precept
             to
             his
             Eminence
             ,
             and
             terrified
             with
             the
             thunder
             of
             Excommunication
             ,
             I
             wold
             not
             have
             apparel'd
             my self
             as
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             I
             wold
             nev●r
             have
             shaken
             off
             my
             mariners
             weeds
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             born
             such
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             I
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             I
             mean
             to
             live
             and
             die
             .
             After
             the
             fishing
             of
             publike
             liberty
             which
             I
             have
             made
             in
             the
             tempestuous
             sea
             of
             this
             afflicted
             City
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             to
             my
             Hook
             and
             Line
             ,
             not
             reserving
             to
             my self
             as
             much
             as
             a
             naile
             for
             my
             own
             dwelling
             :
             I
             desiring
             no
             more
             of
             you
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             you
             wold
             every
             one
             say
             an
             
               Ave
               Maria
            
             for
             me
             :
             do
             you
             promise
             me
             this
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             answer'd
             ,
             we
             will
             do
             it
             but
             100.
             yeers
             hence
             :
             Masaniello
             replied
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             :
             And
             let
             me
             desire
             you
             not
             to
             lay
             down
             your
             arms
             till
             a
             confirmation
             com
             from
             Spain
             of
             all
             these
             priviledges
             from
             the
             King
             our
             Liege
             Lord.
             Trust
             not
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             Traytors
             ,
             and
             our
             enemies
             ;
             and
             upon
             this
             theame
             he
             inlarg'd
             himself
             in
             such
             spitefull
             and
             acrimonious
             termes
             ,
             that
             for
             modesties
             sake
             I
             omit
             them
             .
          
           He
           went
           
           on
           saying
           ,
           
             I
             go
             to
             negotiate
             with
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             and
             within
             an
             houre
             you
             shall
             see
             me
             again
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             morrow
             morning
             ;
             but
             if
             to
             morrow
             I
             be
             not
             with
             you
             ,
             put
             to
             fire
             and
             sword
             the
             whole
             City
             ;
             do
             not
             you
             passe
             your
             words
             unto
             me
             to
             do
             so
             ?
             and
             why
             not
             ?
             Yes
             that
             we
             will
             ,
             they
             answer'd
             all
             resolutely
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             sure
             of
             that
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             replied
             Masaniello
             ,
             though
             what
             hath
             hitherto
             pass'd
             hath
             not
             much
             pleas'd
             the
             Viceroy
             ,
             yet
             his
             Majesty
             will
             find
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             lost
             any
             thing
             by
             it
             ;
             onely
             som
             of
             the
             Nobility
             our
             enemies
             have
             lost
             by
             it
             ,
             who
             will
             return
             to
             their
             former
             beggery
             ,
             ravenous
             wolfs
             ,
             who
             bought
             and
             sold
             our
             blouds
             ,
             never
             regarding
             the
             glory
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             service
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             the
             common
             good
             of
             City
             or
             Kingdom
             .
             Now
             the
             temples
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Monarchy
             shall
             be
             adorn'd
             with
             the
             most
             precious
             Crown
             that
             ever
             she
             bore
             upon
             her
             head
             ;
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             given
             him
             by
             us
             hereafter
             shall
             be
             all
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             in
             former
             times
             ;
             for
             when
             we
             gave
             him
             any
             treasure
             ,
             it
             vanish'd
             away
             ,
             and
             was
             half
             drunk
             up
             by
             his
             Officers
             .
          
        
         
           Having
           spoken
           thus
           much
           and
           more
           ,
           he
           turn'd
           at
           last
           to
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Most
           eminent
           Lord
           ,
           blesse
           this
           peeple
           :
           The
           Bishop
           reach'd
           out
           his
           cap
           out
           of
           the
           coach
           ,
           and
           making
           two
           signes
           of
           the
           crosse
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           he
           
           gave
           them
           his
           pastorall
           benediction
           .
        
         
           And
           thinking
           to
           go
           on
           with
           his
           Cavalcata
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           peeple
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           fill'd
           the
           whole
           Castle
           ,
           and
           so
           hindered
           the
           passage
           .
           And
           because
           going
           to
           treat
           of
           peace
           ,
           't
           was
           unseemly
           that
           such
           a
           confus'd
           company
           of
           peeple
           should
           go
           along
           ,
           Masaniello
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           and
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           command●d
           that
           no
           body
           shold
           make
           one
           step
           farther
           ;
           whic
           was
           inviolably
           observ'd
           with
           marvellous
           obedience
           .
           He
           advanced
           therefore
           a
           horseback
           first
           ,
           and
           the
           Archbishop
           in
           his
           coach
           with
           Arpaia
           ,
           and
           Genovino
           ,
           and
           Masaniello's
           brother
           :
           Being
           come
           neer
           the
           palace
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           a
           strong
           trench
           garded
           by
           companies
           of
           Horse
           and
           Foot
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Balcones
           and
           windowes
           being
           lin'd
           with
           armed
           men
           ,
           Masaniello
           pass'd
           furiously
           into
           the
           trench
           ,
           and
           the
           Bishop
           after
           him
           with
           other
           horses
           and
           coaches
           ;
           and
           being
           entred
           into
           the
           Court
           ,
           as
           they
           went
           up
           the
           stairs
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           there
           ready
           to
           meet
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           brought
           in
           Masaniello
           to
           do
           him
           reverence
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           putting
           himself
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           he
           kiss'd
           them
           in
           the
           name
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           thanking
           his
           Excellence
           for
           the
           grace
           he
           had
           don
           them
           touching
           the
           Capitulations
           granted
           them
           ,
           saying
           he
           was
           com
           thither
           that
           his
           Excellence
           might
           dispose
           of
           him
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ;
           whether
           he
           would
           hang
           him
           ,
           break
           
           him
           upon
           wheels
           ,
           or
           put
           him
           to
           any
           other
           kind
           of
           death
           :
           But
           the
           Viceroy
           made
           him
           rise
           up
           ,
           saying
           ,
           he
           never
           knew
           him
           to
           be
           culpable
           ,
           or
           that
           he
           had
           offended
           his
           Majesty
           in
           any
           thing
           ;
           Therfore
           he
           might
           be
           merry
           ,
           for
           he
           shold
           be
           alwaies
           well
           regarded
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           words
           they
           say
           he
           often
           embrac'd
           him
           ;
           whereunto
           Masaniello
           replied
           ,
           That
           he
           never
           had
           any
           ill
           designs
           in
           all
           his
           life
           ,
           but
           all
           were
           bent
           to
           do
           his
           Majesty
           service
           ,
           and
           unto
           his
           Excellence
           ,
           whereof
           he
           call'd
           God
           to
           witnesse
           ,
           and
           saying
           this
           ,
           being
           come
           up
           to
           the
           innermost
           rooms
           of
           the
           Palace
           they
           discours'd
           a
           little
           alone
           ;
           Then
           came
           in
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           and
           they
           all
           three
           consulted
           about
           the
           affairs
           of
           the
           City
           then
           current
           ,
           and
           the
           present
           estate
           whereinto
           't
           was
           fallen
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           there
           were
           divers
           whisperings
           in
           the
           Court
           below
           ,
           among
           that
           huge
           concourse
           of
           peeple
           which
           was
           gather'd
           together
           in
           such
           numbers
           ,
           from
           all
           parts
           and
           corners
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           besides
           those
           that
           were
           first
           assembled
           in
           the
           great
           yard
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           which
           were
           so
           thick
           ,
           that
           one
           might
           have
           trill'd
           a
           bal
           upon
           their
           heads
           :
           the
           murmur
           did
           arise
           from
           som
           jealousies
           that
           Masaniello
           might
           be
           arrested
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           som
           hurt
           done
           unto
           him
           ,
           ther●fore
           the
           Viceroy
           thought
           it
           expedient
           that
           he
           
           might
           be
           publikely
           seen
           in
           an
           open
           Balcone
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           himself
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           accordingly
           ,
           whence
           Masaniello
           facing
           the
           peeple
           sayed
           ,
           lo
           ,
           I
           am
           here
           ,
           I
           am
           alive
           and
           free
           ,
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           ;
           at
           which
           words
           the
           peeple
           exceedingly
           rejoycing
           cryed
           also
           Peace
           ,
           Peace
           ;
           a
           little
           after
           all
           the
           bells
           rung
           in
           the
           Churches
           circumjacent
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           Churches
           of
           St.
           Lewis
           ,
           of
           the
           holy
           Spirit
           ,
           of
           the
           Crosse
           ,
           and
           
             Santa
             Maria
             del
             Angeli
          
           ,
           but
           he
           not
           liking
           that
           ringing
           ,
           commanded
           they
           shold
           ring
           no
           longer
           ,
           which
           was
           obeyed
           accordingly
           ;
           Masaniello
           told
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           now
           my
           Lord
           you
           shal
           see
           how
           obedient
           the
           Napolitans
           are
           ,
           so
           he
           bade
           them
           cry
           out
           ,
           
             Viva
             Dio
             ,
             Viva
             la
             Madonna
             del
             Carmine
             ,
             viva
             il
             Re
             di
             Spagna
             ,
             viva
             il
             Filomarino
             ,
             Viva
             il
             Duca
             de
             Arcos
             ,
             viva
             il
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             di
             Napoli
          
           :
           Let
           God
           live
           ,
           let
           the
           most
           holy
           Virgin
           of
           Carmine
           live
           ,
           let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           live
           Filomarino
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           with
           ev'ry
           Viva
           that
           he
           cryed
           ,
           the
           peeple
           followed
           him
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           he
           cryed
           
             Muo●a
             il
             mal
             governo
          
           ,
           let
           the
           ill
           government
           die
           :
           This
           being
           don
           as
           the
           first
           proof
           ,
           he
           tryed
           a
           second
           upon
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           putting
           his
           finger
           upon
           his
           mouth
           there
           was
           a
           profound
           universall
           silence
           ,
           that
           scarce
           a
           man
           was
           seen
           to
           breath
           ;
           afterwards
           ,
           for
           a
           last
           proof
           of
           his
           authority
           ,
           and
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           he
           
           commanded
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           out
           of
           the
           Balcone
           wherein
           he
           was
           ,
           that
           ev'ry
           soul
           there
           present
           under
           pain
           of
           rebellion
           and
           life
           shold
           retire
           from
           that
           Court
           ,
           which
           was
           punctually
           and
           presently
           obey'd
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           had
           all
           vanish'd
           away
           ,
           not
           one
           remaining
           behind
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           amaz'd
           at
           such
           a
           ready
           and
           marvellous
           obedience
           .
        
         
           Many
           discourses
           being
           pass'd
           in
           the
           Palace
           'twixt
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           and
           Masaniello
           ,
           they
           appointed
           among
           themselfs
           that
           the
           Capitulations
           shold
           be
           printed
           which
           were
           demanded
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           subscrib'd
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           as
           also
           by
           the
           Collaterall
           ,
           and
           the
           Councell
           of
           State
           and
           War
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Sunday
           next
           following
           the
           Viceroy
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           Tribunalls
           shold
           go
           to
           the
           Dome
           in
           person
           ,
           where
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           shold
           be
           publikely
           read
           ,
           and
           sworn
           unto
           by
           solemn
           oath
           ,
           to
           observe
           them
           for
           ever
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           procure
           that
           they
           shold
           be
           confirm'd
           by
           his
           Catholike
           Majesty
           :
           After
           this
           the
           Bishop
           went
           down
           with
           Masaniello
           ▪
           having
           taken
           their
           leave
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           to
           take
           Coach
           :
           So
           afterwards
           the
           Viceroy
           did
           ratifie
           all
           ,
           as
           desiring
           nothing
           more
           then
           that
           by
           his
           moderation
           and
           prudence
           the
           confusion
           shold
           cease
           ,
           and
           the
           City
           freed
           from
           Bandit●
           ,
           from
           plunderers
           and
           facinorous
           men
           ;
           Hereupon
           he
           commanded
           his
           Commissary
           generall
           
           of
           the
           field
           ,
           to
           be
           alwaies
           at
           hand
           to
           receive
           his
           Orders
           ,
           which
           was
           obey'd
           exactly
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           parley
           Masaniello
           swayed
           with
           more
           dominion
           then
           ever
           he
           did
           in
           quality
           of
           absolute
           Monarque
           o're
           the
           City
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           civill
           as
           warlike
           affairs
           
             ad
             modum
             belli
          
           ,
           with
           uncontroulable
           independent
           authority
           till
           his
           head
           was
           chopt
           off
           .
           When
           he
           parted
           from
           the
           Castle
           the
           Viceroy
           bestowed
           on
           him
           a
           rich
           chain
           of
           gold
           of
           3000.
           crowns
           value
           ,
           putting
           it
           about
           his
           neck
           with
           his
           own
           hands
           ,
           although
           he
           had
           refus'd
           it
           divers
           times
           ,
           but
           afterwards
           receiving
           it
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           he
           was
           declar'd
           at
           the
           same
           time
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           Duke
           of
           St.
           George
           ,
           by
           a
           renunciation
           made
           him
           of
           that
           title
           not
           long
           before
           by
           the
           Marquis
           of
           Torrecuso
           :
           and
           for
           the
           last
           seal
           of
           complement
           ,
           Masaniello
           prostrating
           himself
           at
           the
           feet
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           he
           kiss'd
           his
           knee
           ,
           after
           which
           embracement
           ,
           he
           sayed
           ,
           Son
           go
           in
           peace
           ,
           &
           God
           blesse
           thee
           ;
           wherupon
           having
           taken
           his
           last
           leave
           ,
           and
           going
           down
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           brought
           him
           into
           his
           own
           Coach
           ,
           going
           thence
           to
           Toledo
           street
           where
           the
           Archipiscopall
           Palace
           stood
           ,
           in
           which
           journey
           't
           was
           a
           pleasant
           sight
           to
           behold
           ev'ry
           window
           hung
           with
           rich
           tapestries
           ,
           carpets
           ,
           curtains
           ,
           and
           hangings
           ,
           and
           the
           streets
           full
           of
           great
           wax
           candles
           and
           torches
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           one
           hour
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           and
           the
           bells
           ringing
           out
           in
           ev'ry
           Church
           that
           
           had
           ●ny
           through
           all
           the
           City
           .
        
         
           As
           they
           were
           com
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           Palace
           ,
           while
           he
           was
           in
           discourse
           to
           entertain
           Masaniello
           ,
           a
           noise
           was
           spread
           abroad
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Banditi
           were
           come
           against
           the
           peeple
           ;
           the
           Marquis
           of
           St.
           Ermo
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           Caraccio●●
           ,
           entring
           the
           same
           time
           into
           the
           Town
           ,
           being
           return'd
           from
           his
           Countrey
           Houses
           with
           som
           horsemen
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           jealous
           peeple
           think
           they
           were
           Banditi
           ;
           so
           that
           there
           wanted
           but
           a
           little
           that
           the
           Marquis
           had
           not
           been
           torn
           into
           pieces
           with
           all
           his
           company
           :
           But
           discovering
           himselfe
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           being
           knowne
           by
           divers
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           acquaint
           Masaniello
           with
           all
           ,
           who
           was
           yet
           with
           the
           Archbishop
           in
           his
           palace
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           that
           went
           was
           the
           Marchionesse
           of
           Saint
           Ermo
           ,
           Aunt
           unto
           the
           sayed
           Marquis
           ;
           which
           she
           did
           as
           well
           to
           speak
           with
           Masaniello
           ,
           as
           to
           desire
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           interpose
           and
           informe
           him
           of
           the
           truth
           for
           the
           security
           of
           her
           Nephew
           ;
           Masaniello
           had
           scarce
           understood
           the
           substance
           of
           her
           desires
           ,
           ou●
           taking
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           he
           told
           her
           ,
           Lady
           Marquis
           ,
           the
           least
           hair
           of
           his
           head
           shall
           not
           suffer
           ;
           so
           he
           commanded
           som
           of
           the
           peeple
           who
           were
           there
           present
           ,
           to
           acquaint
           the
           Commanders
           and
           Captains
           of
           the
           Militia
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           with
           his
           pleasure
           herein
           .
        
         
         
           After
           this
           Masaniello
           thinking
           to
           returne
           to
           his
           house
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           desir'd
           to
           make
           use
           of
           his
           Coach
           ,
           wherein
           putting
           himself
           with
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           brother
           ,
           they
           departed
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           the
           rumors
           which
           were
           spread
           that
           night
           ,
           as
           is
           sayed
           already
           ,
           that
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Banditi
           shold
           invade
           the
           City
           ,
           all
           the
           peeple
           remain'd
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           very
           vigilant
           ,
           for
           by
           command
           of
           Masaniello
           divers
           bells
           were
           sounded
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           specially
           that
           of
           St.
           Iohn
           of
           Carbonata
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           Market
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           St.
           Augustine
           ;
           the
           lights
           were
           also
           doubled
           that
           night
           in
           all
           the
           windows
           ,
           and
           fires
           kindled
           up
           and
           down
           in
           most
           streets
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           City
           as
           bright
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           at
           noon
           day
           :
           there
           were
           also
           triple
           gards
           plac'd
           at
           ev'ry
           gate
           ,
           who
           ask'd
           the
           names
           of
           all
           such
           that
           pass'd
           and
           repas●'d
           ,
           and
           examin'd
           them
           strictl●
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Friday
           the
           12.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           sixth
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           condition
           of
           the
           coward
           is
           so
           vile
           and
           abject
           ,
           that
           he
           trembleth
           at
           ev'ry
           thing
           that
           suddenly
           hap'neth
           ,
           the
           least
           puff
           of
           wind
           that
           bloweth
           ,
           the
           least
           bird
           that
           chirpeth
           ,
           the
           ●east
           bough
           that
           shakes
           ,
           the
           least
           leaf
           that
           wags
           ,
           the
           least
           vermin
           that
           stirs
           doth
           so
           affright
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           fills
           his
           members
           with
           fears
           ,
           his
           face
           with
           palenesse
           ,
           and
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           a
           fit
           of
           an
           ●gue
           ,
           or
           is
           like
           one
           shaking
           with
           extremity
           of
           ●old
           ,
           and
           oftentimes
           if
           he
           hear
           any
           noise
           ,
           or
           ti●eamar
           ,
           he
           betakes
           himself
           to
           his
           heel●
           ▪
           his
           feet
           proving
           his
           best
           Counsellors
           .
        
         
           Such
           apprehensions
           of
           fears
           seem'd
           to
           have
           been
           got
           into
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Napolitans
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Gentry
           and
           Commonalty
           ,
           the
           one
           ●earing
           enemies
           from
           abroad
           ,
           the
           other
           those
           within
           the
           City
           ;
           The
           one
           stood
           in
           fear
           of
           the
           ●ate
           usurped
           power
           the
           peeple
           had
           got
           ,
           the
           peeple
           did
           fear
           designs
           ,
           plots
           ,
           and
           stratagems
           from
           the
           Nobility
           &
           Gentry
           over
           whom
           they
           ●ad
           so
           much
           insulted
           .
           Ev'ry
           troop
           of
           popular
           
           Squadron
           seem'd
           to
           the
           gentry
           to
           be
           a
           whole
           Army
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           any
           strange
           face
           that
           entred
           into
           the
           City
           seem'd
           unto
           the
           suspecting
           jealous
           peeple
           a
           Trojan
           horse
           ,
           that
           wold
           vomit
           out
           arrows
           and
           thunderbolds
           ,
           and
           close
           entrapping
           enemies
           :
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           that
           so
           many
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           abandoning
           the
           town
           ,
           and
           getting
           into
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           made
           the
           Countrey
           all
           over
           to
           appea●
           like
           a
           florishing
           populous
           City
           ,
           for
           not
           prostituting
           their
           honors
           and
           reputation
           ,
           with
           the●●
           rich
           moveables
           to
           the
           diabolicall
           fury
           of
           a
           tu●multuous
           unbridled
           rabble
           :
           But
           the
           peepl●
           drew
           sinister
           arguments
           from
           this
           retiremen●
           of
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           for
           they
           suspected
           that
           the
           withdrew
           into
           the
           Countrey
           out
           of
           a
           dangerous
           design
           to
           joyn
           with
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           whereo●
           they
           had
           an
           illfavour'd
           example
           upon
           Wed●nesday
           before
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Duke
           o●
           Mat●loni
           ,
           and
           his
           brothers
           ,
           besides
           the
           publ●●
           noise
           which
           flew
           up
           and
           down
           upon
           th●
           wings
           of
           fame
           before
           that
           project
           was
           disc●●ver'd
           .
           God
           forgive
           them
           who
           introduced
           〈◊〉
           pestiferous
           an
           abuse
           .
        
         
           Ther
           was
           taken
           that
           Friday
           morning
           a
           Fe●luca
           with
           six
           Mariners
           ,
           and
           four
           short
           ▪
           coat●
           compleatly
           arm'd
           ,
           one
           of
           them
           carrying
           great
           packet
           of
           letters
           ,
           who
           being
           bound
           〈◊〉
           brought
           before
           Masaniello
           where
           his
           Squadro●
           was
           ,
           the
           ●ayed
           letters
           being
           carried
           upon
           〈◊〉
           
           top
           of
           a
           pike
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           found
           they
           came
           from
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           to
           his
           Secretary
           ,
           and
           though
           nothing
           could
           be
           inferr'd
           out
           of
           them
           in
           prejudice
           of
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           mode
           of
           writing
           which
           was
           dark
           ,
           and
           in
           cyphers
           ,
           and
           because
           of
           the
           former
           practises
           and
           malevolence
           of
           the
           said
           Duke
           ,
           Masaniello
           caus'd
           those
           six
           to
           be
           drag'd
           to
           the
           rack
           ,
           thinking
           they
           wold
           detect
           som
           new
           stratagems
           :
           the
           Mariners
           also
           were
           strictly
           examin'd
           ,
           but
           upon
           their
           innocent
           answers
           they
           were
           releas'd
           ,
           but
           for
           the
           other
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           been
           tortur'd
           with
           the
           ●ack
           most
           piteously
           their
           heads
           were
           chopt
           off
           .
        
         
           It
           being
           blaz'd
           up
           and
           down
           ev'ry
           where
           ●hat
           Masaniello
           did
           exercise
           the
           office
           of
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           was
           confirm'd
           unto
           him
           the
           night
           before
           by
           ●he
           Viceroy
           ,
           he
           was
           therefore
           the
           more
           fear'd
           ●nd
           obey'd
           :
           he
           elected
           another
           Tribunall
           in
           Toledo
           street
           ,
           with
           provision
           of
           all
           instruments
           that
           were
           requir'd
           to
           execute
           Justice
           ,
           and
           he
           plac'd
           there
           a
           Lievtenant
           for
           him
           ,
           who
           ●●at
           very
           day
           condemn'd
           four
           Banditi
           more
           ●ith
           short
           cassocks
           ,
           such
           as
           the
           Coursers
           of
           the
           ●unciatura
           use
           ,
           which
           four
           were
           beheaded
           up●n
           the
           new
           Scaffold
           which
           he
           had
           commanded
           ●o
           be
           there
           erected
           ,
           which
           struck
           a
           great
           terror
           〈◊〉
           the
           Coursers
           call'd
           in
           Naples
           Sco●●otelle
           .
        
         
         
           The
           same
           morning
           though
           Masaniello
           had
           put
           off
           his
           cloth
           of
           silver
           sute
           ,
           and
           taken
           again
           the
           habit
           of
           a
           Mariner
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           obey'd
           and
           fear'd
           by
           eve'ry
           one
           :
           he
           began
           betimes
           to
           give
           publick
           audience
           in
           the
           Market-place
           ,
           not
           upon
           a
           bank
           ,
           but
           out
           of
           a
           window
           of
           his
           own
           house
           which
           look'd
           into
           the
           Market
           ,
           whither
           they
           us'd
           to
           reach
           him
           memorialls
           and
           Petitions
           upon
           the
           ends
           of
           Pikes
           which
           were
           infinite
           ,
           he
           being
           with
           an
           Archibuz
           in
           his
           hand
           ready
           cock'd
           ,
           which
           was
           o●
           great
           terror
           to
           ev'ry
           one
           who
           came
           to
           negotiate
           with
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           ,
           because
           the●●
           were
           eight
           or
           ten
           thousand
           men
           in
           continuall
           watch
           before
           his
           doore
           :
           there
           were
           also
           thousands
           from
           other
           places
           ,
           who
           came
           〈◊〉
           receive
           their
           commands
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           publish
           his
           Orders
           ,
           which
           ran
           all
           in
           these
           word●
           under
           
             pain
             of
             rebellion
             and
             death
          
           ;
           insomuc●
           that
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           beyond
           all
           wonder
           to
           〈◊〉
           so
           many
           Commands
           ,
           Bans
           ,
           Commissions
           ,
           an●
           Orders
           publish'd
           and
           affix'd
           to
           posts
           an
           walls
           ,
           subscribed
           
             Thomas
             Anello
             ,
             d'
             Amalp●
             Capo
             ,
             &
             Capitan
             Generale
             del
             fidelissimo
             pop●
             di
             Napoli
             ,
             Thomas
             Anello
          
           of
           Malphi
           Cap●
           and
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           the
           most
           faithf●●●
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           :
           All
           which
           Orders
           〈◊〉
           executed
           with
           marvellous
           promptitude
           〈◊〉
           exactnesse
           ,
           a
           thing
           incredible
           to
           the
           abse●●
           and
           scarce
           credible
           to
           the
           beholders
           who
           we●●
           
           upon
           the
           place
           ,
           that
           a
           wretch
           extracted
           out
           of
           the
           dregs
           of
           the
           peeple
           shold
           in
           five
           daies
           make
           himselfe
           Patron
           of
           five
           hundred
           thousand
           souls
           ,
           that
           he
           shold
           bridle
           such
           a
           spiritfull
           City
           as
           Naples
           ,
           and
           have
           at
           his
           beck
           of
           all
           sorts
           two
           hundred
           thousand
           Combatants
           ,
           who
           all
           acknowledg'd
           him
           for
           their
           Generalissimo
           ,
           that
           he
           shold
           have
           absolute
           dominion
           both
           by
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           with
           the
           disposing
           of
           all
           things
           according
           to
           his
           pleasure
           and
           fancy
           :
           Among
           other
           Orders
           issued
           by
           him
           the
           said
           Friday
           morning
           ,
           these
           following
           were
           of
           the
           number
           .
           Under
           pain
           of
           life
           ev'ry
           one
           shold
           cut
           off
           his
           great
           lock
           ,
           and
           weare
           no
           Perriwigs
           ,
           declaring
           he
           had
           commanded
           this
           ,
           because
           many
           Banditi
           were
           found
           habited
           like
           women
           with
           Armes
           underneath
           ;
           he
           renewed
           the
           Orders
           of
           the
           day
           before
           touching
           Priests
           and
           religious
           men
           that
           they
           shold
           not
           weare
           their
           upper
           habits
           ;
           That
           all
           Friers
           or
           religious
           men
           that
           were
           found
           not
           to
           be
           of
           the
           City
           shold
           be
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           to
           be
           examined
           whether
           they
           were
           true
           Friers
           ,
           or
           Banditi
           so
           habited
           :
           That
           upon
           the
           sounding
           of
           two
           a
           clock
           within
           night
           ev'ry
           one
           shold
           retire
           to
           his
           lodging
           ,
           and
           after
           that
           time
           whosoever
           was
           found
           upon
           the
           streets
           shold
           die
           irremissibly
           without
           mercy
           .
           That
           that
           Friday
           being
           pass'd
           ,
           every
           one
           should
           rerire
           to
           his
           own
           shop
           ,
           and
           that
           at
           ev'ry
           post
           four
           men
           shold
           be
           
           for
           a
           gard
           ,
           who
           shold
           have
           a
           Carlin
           given
           them
           ,
           2.
           measures
           of
           wine
           ,
           &
           20.
           ounces
           of
           bread
           ev'ry
           day
           ,
           &
           that
           they
           shold
           change
           ev'ry
           other
           day
           ,
           by
           which
           reckoning
           in
           City
           and
           Suburbs
           the
           gards
           might
           amount
           to
           thirty
           thousand
           men
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           revolution
           many
           Lords
           ,
           Cavaliers
           ,
           and
           Officers
           were
           retir'd
           with
           great
           prudence
           to
           divers
           Monasteries
           and
           Convents
           ,
           as
           also
           sundry
           Ladies
           to
           the
           Nunneries
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           first
           Friday
           Orders
           by
           Masaniello
           was
           that
           ev'ry
           one
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           shold
           return
           to
           their
           houses
           ,
           and
           incontinently
           ev'ry
           one
           was
           constrain'd
           to
           submit
           unto
           ,
           and
           obey
           this
           command
           as
           far
           as
           Duke
           ,
           Counts
           ,
           and
           Marquises
           ,
           Regents
           and
           Officers
           ,
           els
           they
           had
           expos'd
           themselfs
           to
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           mercilesse
           rabble
           .
        
         
           Ther
           was
           another
           command
           issued
           out
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           most
           rigorous
           one
           ,
           that
           not
           only
           the
           Natives
           ,
           but
           Forreners
           shold
           set
           upon
           thei●
           gates
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           on
           th●
           right
           hand
           ,
           and
           the
           Arms
           of
           the
           peeple
           on
           th●
           other
           ,
           and
           't
           was
           suddenly
           put
           in
           execution
           by
           foren
           Lords
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           Spanish
           Regents
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           by
           Napolitanes
           .
        
         
           Besides
           the
           hundred
           and
           odd
           Banditi
           heads
           as
           was
           sayed
           before
           ,
           which
           were
           expos'd
           t●
           to
           the
           public
           view
           of
           the
           world
           in
           th●
           common
           Market
           place
           ,
           divers
           other
           Delin●quents
           were
           put
           to
           death
           this
           day
           ,
           and
           acco●●ding
           
           to
           the
           quality
           of
           their
           offences
           ,
           som
           were
           hang'd
           ,
           som
           beheaded
           ,
           som
           set
           upon
           wheels
           ,
           and
           others
           shot
           to
           death
           .
           The
           Friday
           morning
           betimes
           he
           caus'd
           one
           to
           be
           bak'd
           alive
           in
           a
           fornace
           ,
           bacause
           he
           made
           his
           bread
           lighter
           by
           som
           ounces
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           evening
           he
           caus'd
           another
           being
           culpable
           of
           the
           same
           offence
           to
           be
           shav'd
           close
           head
           and
           beard
           ,
           and
           so
           sent
           him
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           receive
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           punishment
           ,
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           :
           He
           caus'd
           a
           Vintner
           to
           be
           hang'd
           because
           he
           had
           kill'd
           a
           Centinell
           :
           He
           caus'd
           a
           Sicilian
           to
           be
           beheaded
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           taken
           fifteen
           Carlines
           to
           murther
           a
           man
           :
           He
           caus'd
           a
           boy
           to
           be
           apprehended
           ,
           who
           brought
           news
           that
           there
           were
           four
           thousand
           foot
           ,
           and
           sixteen
           hundred
           horse
           upon
           their
           march
           towards
           Naples
           ,
           which
           boy
           he
           sent
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           remanded
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           hang'd
           for
           an
           Impostor
           :
           He
           had
           seven
           Secretaries
           ,
           and
           ten
           Ministers
           to
           punish
           whom
           he
           pleas'd
           ;
           In
           so
           much
           that
           he
           was
           fear'd
           ,
           obey'd
           ,
           and
           serv'd
           with
           as
           much
           exactness
           ,
           readinesse
           &
           terror
           ,
           as
           ever
           any
           vassal
           obey'd
           the
           Gran
           Turk
           .
        
         
           All
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           and
           Priests
           of
           a
           lewd
           life
           ,
           who
           by
           his
           order
           were
           taken
           ,
           were
           suddenly
           slain
           ;
           and
           if
           his
           commands
           were
           not
           instantly
           perform'd
           ,
           he
           stood
           with
           a
           musquet
           in
           the
           window
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           make
           shew
           to
           discharge
           often
           ,
           but
           wold
           not
           .
           There
           was
           a
           good
           horse
           sent
           him
           of
           the
           value
           of
           400.
           d●●kats
           ,
           and
           he
           
           he
           sent
           presently
           to
           the
           Kings
           stables
           ,
           saying
           ,
           't
           was
           a
           horse
           fitter
           for
           his
           Majesty
           .
           He
           sent
           also
           the
           Viceroy
           with
           the
           sayed
           horse
           all
           sorts
           of
           provisions
           for
           his
           stables
           .
           He
           found
           hid
           in
           an
           odd
           place
           in
           gold
           ,
           silver
           ,
           and
           other
           money
           neer
           upon
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           crowns
           ,
           which
           he
           commanded
           should
           not
           be
           squa●dred
           by
           any
           means
           ,
           but
           reserv'd
           for
           the
           King
           ;
           He
           offer'd
           the
           Viceroy
           five
           millions
           if
           need
           were
           :
           There
           were
           mighty
           presents
           made
           unto
           him
           by
           Cavaliers
           ,
           but
           he
           wold
           not
           receive
           the
           value
           of
           one
           farthing
           ,
           saying
           ,
           God
           deliver
           me
           from
           the
           Cavaliers
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           have
           neither
           peace
           nor
           truce
           with
           them
           .
           He
           sent
           a
           Spaniard
           who
           had
           murther'd
           one
           ,
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           see
           him
           punish'd
           ;
           the
           Viceroy
           remanded
           him
           ,
           and
           desir'd
           that
           he
           might
           be
           hang'd
           in
           the
           market
           place
           .
           He
           caus'd
           the
           same
           day
           two
           Banditi
           to
           be
           shot
           to
           death
           at
           Porta
           Medina
           ,
           for
           being
           complices
           with
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           who
           though
           he
           hated
           him
           in
           perfection
           ,
           yet
           he
           wold
           not
           put
           his
           palace
           a
           fire
           ,
           fearing
           there
           might
           be
           som
           mine
           underneath
           ,
           as
           also
           for
           an
           intention
           he
           had
           to
           make
           it
           a
           conservatory
           for
           poor
           maidens
           .
        
         
           By
           command
           of
           Masaniello
           many
           armed
           men
           were
           dispatch'd
           through
           all
           the
           city
           and
           suburbs
           ,
           to
           do
           their
           diligence
           to
           apprehend
           any
           servant
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           the
           family
           and
           kinred
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           and
           of
           Don
           Guiseppe
           
           his
           brother
           :
           Hereupon
           divers
           complices
           were
           brought
           before
           Masaniello
           ,
           whereof
           som
           were
           put
           presently
           to
           death
           ,
           others
           imprison'd
           ,
           that
           being
           well
           examin'd
           ,
           and
           put
           on
           the
           rack
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           knowledg
           had
           where
           the
           Duke
           was
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           had
           hid
           his
           goods
           ;
           for
           none
           were
           left
           in
           his
           pallace
           ;
           as
           also
           to
           know
           other
           particulars
           .
           Among
           these
           a
           slave
           of
           his
           was
           lighted
           upon
           ,
           who
           was
           leading
           two
           horses
           very
           fair
           ones
           ,
           who
           fearing
           he
           shold
           have
           been
           suddenly
           slain
           ,
           sayed
           that
           he
           wold
           say
           what
           he
           knew
           or
           could
           if
           they
           spar'd
           him
           his
           life
           ,
           which
           being
           promis'd
           him
           he
           discoverd
           ,
           that
           touching
           the
           person
           of
           the
           Duke
           he
           went
           at
           first
           to
           Benevento
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           to
           Calabria
           he
           knew
           not
           whither
           ,
           but
           touching
           his
           goods
           and
           furniture
           they
           were
           hid
           in
           certain
           Churches
           ,
           as
           
             Santa
             Maria
             de
             Miracoli
             .
             Santa
             Maria
             della
             Stella
             ,
          
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Augustines
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           sayed
           slave
           was
           not
           onely
           pardon'd
           ,
           but
           well
           rewarded
           ,
           well
           clad
           ,
           and
           feasted
           by
           command
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           unto
           whom
           he
           gave
           also
           the
           staff
           of
           a
           Captain
           .
        
         
           All
           this
           being
           known
           by
           Masaniello
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           the
           said
           Churches
           and
           Monasteries
           to
           understand
           ,
           as
           also
           all
           other
           religious
           places
           and
           Nunneries
           ,
           that
           whosoever
           had
           any
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Matalini
           ,
           who
           was
           such
           a
           traytor
           to
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           
           of
           Naples
           ,
           they
           shold
           without
           any
           excuse
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           any
           delay
           produce
           them
           all
           under
           pain
           of
           having
           their
           Monasteries
           set
           a
           fire
           :
           Hereupon
           the
           Superiors
           of
           those
           Churches
           and
           Convents
           being
           shrewdly
           terrified
           ,
           they
           took
           out
           all
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           which
           were
           conserv'd
           in
           those
           places
           ,
           amounting
           to
           a
           vast
           quantity
           ,
           and
           of
           high
           prizes
           and
           value
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           rated
           at
           five
           hundred
           thousand
           Crownes
           ,
           so
           that
           three
           hundred
           Porters
           were
           imployed
           to
           fetch
           them
           out
           ▪
           Moreover
           ,
           there
           was
           found
           there
           four
           thousand
           Crownes
           in
           ready
           money
           ,
           and
           all
           being
           brought
           before
           Masaniello
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           all
           his
           movables
           and
           goods
           shold
           be
           put
           in
           a
           Magazin
           apart
           hard
           by
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           ,
           shold
           touch
           the
           least
           rag
           ,
           but
           the
           moneys
           shold
           be
           imployed
           to
           pay
           the
           souldiers
           ;
           afterwards
           from
           the
           Monastery
           of
           the
           Conception
           of
           our
           Lady
           (
           amongst
           which
           Nuns
           were
           hid
           the
           goods
           of
           Zavaglius
           )
           were
           taken
           by
           70.
           
           Porters
           all
           the
           said
           goods
           of
           very
           great
           value
           .
        
         
           He
           commanded
           also
           that
           a
           research
           might
           be
           made
           in
           those
           houses
           that
           had
           their
           goods
           and
           furniture
           burnt
           formerly
           ,
           to
           see
           wheth●r
           any
           more
           were
           remaining
           peradventure
           ,
           nor
           was
           it
           in
           vain
           that
           he
           fell
           upon
           this
           designe
           ,
           for
           there
           were
           much
           more
           found
           when
           the
           second
           inquisition
           was
           made
           ,
           that
           
           were
           hid
           in
           sundry
           dark
           places
           :
           nor
           did
           it
           availe
           a
           whit
           the
           infortunate
           Masters
           of
           those
           goods
           to
           have
           throwne
           them
           into
           wells
           ,
           privies
           ,
           grotzes
           ,
           and
           other
           places
           under
           earth
           ;
           but
           they
           search'd
           all
           those
           subterranean
           places
           ,
           and
           found
           out
           great
           quantities
           ,
           specially
           Zavalios
           house
           ,
           where
           they
           lighted
           upon
           many
           vessells
           of
           silver
           ,
           and
           bags
           of
           gold
           and
           silver
           ,
           which
           they
           took
           out
           ,
           as
           also
           out
           of
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caiuano
           ;
           they
           search'd
           the
           least
           corner
           every
           where
           both
           above
           and
           below
           ground
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           likewise
           in
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Counsellor
           Navarreta
           ,
           who
           had
           hid
           his
           treasure
           under
           an
           Altar
           :
           they
           pried
           into
           the
           very
           privies
           and
           jakes
           in
           the
           house
           of
           Counsellor
           
             d'
             Angelis
          
           :
           they
           rush'd
           into
           Churches
           ,
           Convents
           ,
           and
           Hospitalls
           to
           find
           out
           the
           goods
           of
           
             Caesar
             Lubrano
          
           ;
           in
           som
           they
           set
           a
           fire
           their
           friends
           and
           kinsmens
           goods
           and
           spar'd
           none
           whom
           they
           thought
           had
           inrich't
           themselfs
           by
           farms
           of
           any
           kind
           of
           gabell
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           also
           commanded
           a
           band
           of
           armed
           men
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           demolish
           also
           there
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Caiuano
           ,
           and
           burn
           to
           cinders
           all
           the
           furniture
           and
           goods
           that
           were
           there
           depositated
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           accordingly
           ;
           the
           Palace
           of
           Mataloni
           which
           was
           in
           Cha●a
           ,
           with
           whatsoever
           there
           was
           therein
           ,
           was
           pitifully
           set
           on
           fire
           ;
           nay
           ,
           the
           ●abble
           took
           his
           picture
           ,
           with
           that
           of
           his
           Fathers
           ,
           
           and
           made
           them
           hoth
           passe
           the
           flames
           ;
           but
           first
           they
           mangled
           them
           most
           horribly
           ,
           thrusting
           them
           thorough
           with
           their
           swords
           ,
           plucking
           out
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           cutting
           off
           their
           noses
           and
           heads
           ;
           and
           being
           returned
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           they
           hung
           another
           picture
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           under
           the
           body
           of
           Don
           
             Peppo
             Caraffa
          
           beforesaid
           ,
           which
           was
           tied
           about
           a
           great
           beam
           ,
           and
           writ
           a
           Motto
           underneath
           ,
           
             This
             is
             the
             Duke
             of
          
           Mataloni
           ,
           
             Rebell
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Traytor
             to
             the
             most
             faithfull
             peeple
          
           ;
           and
           the
           beam
           was
           supported
           with
           new
           pillars
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           body
           of
           Don
           Peppo
           was
           tied
           ,
           and
           the
           effigies
           of
           the
           Duke
           ,
           with
           his
           brother
           Don
           Guiseppe
           ,
           who
           was
           also
           hung
           up
           in
           picture
           ,
           and
           this
           was
           in
           the
           same
           place
           where
           the
           infortunate
           Prince
           
             de
             Sanza
          
           was
           beheaded
           ,
           of
           whose
           so
           much
           lamented
           death
           ,
           procur'd
           him
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Medina
             de
             la●
             Torres
          
           ,
           the
           said
           Mataloni
           and
           the
           house
           of
           Caraffa
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           chiefest
           cause
           ;
           but
           afterwards
           when
           the
           innocence
           of
           his
           cause
           was
           known
           ,
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           re-established
           his
           son
           in
           all
           his
           possessions
           ,
           renew'd
           his
           Titles
           and
           Honors
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Demeans
           ,
           Rents
           ,
           and
           Heriots
           ,
           which
           son
           dying
           without
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           estate
           falling
           to
           the
           Count
           of
           Castillano
           his
           Uncle
           and
           Fathers
           brother
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           far
           esteem'd
           by
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           he
           gave
           him
           a
           Company
           of
           Spanish
           Infantry
           ,
           
           which
           is
           a
           very
           rare
           favor
           to
           an
           Italian
           Cavalier
           ;
           and
           now
           he
           hath
           the
           fourth
           office
           of
           Trust
           ,
           except
           the
           Vicegerencies
           of
           Naples
           and
           Sicilia
           ,
           with
           the
           government
           of
           Milan
           ,
           that
           any
           man
           hath
           in
           Italie
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           Stradico
           of
           Messina
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           most
           honourable
           charge
           ;
           that
           town
           being
           the
           cape
           of
           the
           Sicilian
           Kingdome
           and
           Metropolis
           thereof
           ,
           and
           withall
           a
           Fort
           of
           much
           jealousie
           ,
           being
           the
           key
           of
           that
           Island
           ,
           and
           the
           outer
           wall
           of
           all
           Italie
           ,
           which
           Office
           is
           executed
           by
           the
           said
           Prince
           with
           much
           praise
           and
           emulation
           to
           his
           enemies
           ,
           for
           his
           sincere
           remarkable
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           rectitude
           in
           matters
           of
           justice
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           further
           commands
           were
           given
           by
           Masaniello
           to
           burn
           the
           goods
           of
           divers
           other
           Officers
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           the
           Kings
           visitor
           ;
           yet
           this
           command
           was
           revok'd
           by
           the
           effectuall
           intercession
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           Filomarini
           ;
           as
           also
           it
           being
           ordered
           that
           Regent
           Zuffias
           shold
           run
           the
           same
           fortune
           ,
           but
           the
           execution
           was
           suspended
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           knew
           why
           ,
           unlesse
           't
           was
           because
           certain
           Troops
           of
           Horse
           were
           quarter'd
           at
           his
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           intrenched
           round
           about
           .
        
         
           The
           Viceroy
           all
           this
           while
           seeing
           himselfe
           ●s
           it
           were
           ,
           beleaguer'd
           in
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           depriv'd
           of
           provision
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           victualls
           and
           refreshments
           ,
           he
           sent
           to
           make
           instances
           ●o
           Masaniello
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           be
           furnish'd
           accordingly
           ,
           
           whereunto
           he
           condescended
           very
           readily
           ,
           thereupon
           fifty
           Porters
           were
           sent
           unto
           him
           laden
           with
           bread
           ,
           wine
           ,
           snow
           ,
           fruit
           ,
           flesh
           ,
           Poultry
           ,
           sweet-meats
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           that
           were
           eatable
           .
           All
           peeple
           went
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           with
           as
           much
           security
           ,
           &
           all
           kind
           of
           shops
           were
           open'd
           with
           as
           much
           freedom
           ,
           and
           as
           little
           fear
           both
           by
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           as
           if
           there
           had
           bin
           no
           souldiery
           at
           all
           in
           the
           town
           ,
           or
           occasion
           of
           outrage
           ,
           so
           great
           were
           the
           apprehensions
           of
           fear
           and
           terror
           ,
           which
           were
           imprinted
           in
           ev'ry
           ones
           heart
           ,
           of
           the
           rigorous
           and
           inflexible
           justice
           exercis'd
           by
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           There
           arriv'd
           in
           the
           port
           at
           that
           time
           thirteen
           Gallies
           of
           the
           squadron
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           the
           Generall
           
             Gianettino
             Doria
          
           having
           sent
           notice
           thereof
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           with
           desire
           t●
           land
           som
           men
           there
           for
           provision
           of
           refreshment
           for
           the
           Gallies
           :
           the
           Viceroy
           inordered
           that
           he
           shold
           make
           his
           addresse
           to
           Masaniello
           which
           being
           don
           ,
           he
           immediately
           commanded
           all
           sort
           of
           fresh
           victualls
           ,
           with
           a
           supply
           of
           moneys
           also
           to
           be
           sent
           the
           Generall
           ,
           but
           with
           this
           proviso
           ,
           that
           the
           Gallies
           shold
           go
           farther
           〈◊〉
           the
           port
           ,
           and
           that
           none
           shold
           set
           foot
           ashore
           ▪
           either
           souldier
           or
           passenger
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           General
           himself
           ,
           because
           he
           intended
           to
           freight
           and
           send
           a
           Felluca
           of
           purpose
           to
           this
           end
           .
        
         
           Because
           the
           night
           before
           Masaniello
           
           sent
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           that
           he
           much
           wondred
           he
           could
           not
           see
           Cardinal
           Trivultio
           all
           this
           while
           ;
           a
           petulancy
           which
           was
           held
           ridiculous
           in
           him
           .
           The
           sayed
           Cardinal
           was
           advis'd
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           to
           give
           him
           a
           visit
           ,
           for
           Masaniello
           was
           com
           now
           to
           that
           height
           ,
           that
           he
           expected
           observance
           from
           ev'ry
           body
           ,
           yea
           from
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           Church
           ;
           Therfore
           to
           prevent
           som
           rude
           affronts
           and
           outrages
           peradventure
           which
           vulgar
           brains
           are
           subject
           to
           offer
           ,
           the
           Cardinal
           transferr'd
           himself
           from
           the
           Castle
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           to
           visit
           Masaniello
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           ,
           by
           giving
           him
           the
           title
           of
           illustrissimo
           ,
           the
           most
           illustrious
           ;
           but
           the
           first
           words
           which
           Masaniello
           told
           him
           were
           laugh'd
           at
           ,
           which
           were
           ,
           
             The
             visit
             which
             your
             Eminence
             gives
             me
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             late
             ,
             yet
             't
             is
             dear
             unto
             me
             .
          
           Immortall
           God
           ,
           what
           could
           a
           crown'd
           Prince
           say
           more
           !
           't
           is
           tru
           ,
           that
           height
           of
           honor
           and
           power
           ,
           with
           the
           pride
           of
           authority
           and
           command
           ,
           will
           raise
           the
           spirits
           of
           the
           vilest
           man.
           So
           his
           Eminence
           having
           complied
           with
           his
           respects
           to
           his
           most
           illustrious
           Lordship
           ,
           when
           he
           departed
           ,
           he
           commanded
           two
           files
           of
           Musqueteers
           to
           gard
           and
           conduct
           him
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
           The
           Cardinall
           Trivultio
           was
           scarce
           gone
           ,
           but
           divers
           gentlemen
           came
           from
           the
           Castle
           with
           divers
           Regalos
           ,
           and
           presents
           to
           Masaniello
           from
           the
           Viceroy
           ;
           much
           thanking
           him
           for
           the
           refreshments
           that
           he
           had
           sent
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           they
           brought
           him
           som
           
           complements
           also
           from
           the
           Duchesse
           the
           Vice-queen
           ,
           who
           desir'd
           to
           know
           how
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           that
           for
           her
           sake
           he
           wold
           make
           use
           of
           those
           things
           which
           were
           sent
           ,
           and
           among
           othe●
           things
           ther
           was
           a
           rich
           sute
           of
           apparel
           sent
           him
           ▪
           a
           strange
           Metamorphosis
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           so
           capricious
           and
           rare
           ,
           that
           these
           things
           wil
           seem
           incredible
           ,
           and
           meer
           Romances
           to
           future
           ages
           ,
           though
           all
           be
           a
           tru
           and
           reall
           story
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           as
           much
           as
           hap'ned
           the
           sixth
           day
           ,
           which
           was
           Friday
           .
        
      
       
         
           Saturday
           the
           13.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           seventh
           day
           .
        
         
           HE
           who
           desires
           the
           tru
           way
           to
           overcom
           and
           to
           conserve
           what
           he
           hath
           o'recome
           let
           him
           procure
           by
           all
           means
           the
           obedience
           o●
           the
           peeple
           subject
           to
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           let
           hi●
           observe
           that
           memorable
           a●t
           of
           Epaminondas
           :
           most
           glorious
           Captain
           among
           the
           Thebane●
           who
           being
           counsell'd
           by
           the
           Oracle
           not
           to
           attempt
           a
           war
           against
           the
           Greeks
           his
           enemies
           because
           the
           stars
           were
           conjur'd
           against
           him
           fo●
           them
           ;
           He
           being
           as
           sagacious
           as
           he
           was
           generous
           ,
           
           by
           an
           ingenious
           stratagem
           he
           escap'd
           the
           influxes
           of
           heaven
           ,
           and
           advanc'd
           himself
           in
           despight
           of
           the
           malignant
           stars
           ,
           to
           victory
           and
           triumph
           .
           The
           Stratagem
           was
           this
           ;
           He
           writ
           in
           a
           table
           these
           words
           ,
           
             Si
             ducibus
             obedietis
             ,
             haec
             sunt
             Oracula
             ,
             Victoria
             .
          
           If
           you
           obey
           your
           leaders
           these
           are
           Oracles
           ,
           Victory
           .
           Upon
           the
           other
           table
           he
           caus'd
           to
           be
           engraven
           ,
           
             Si
             ducibus
             non
             obedietis
             ,
             exitium
             ,
          
           if
           you
           obey
           not
           your
           leaders
           destruction
           .
           These
           Oracles
           being
           presented
           to
           his
           soldiers
           ,
           and
           finding
           therby
           that
           their
           victories
           depended
           upon
           their
           obedience
           to
           their
           Captains
           ,
           with
           an
           unwonted
           courage
           and
           extraordinary
           obedience
           ,
           bursting
           into
           the
           enemies
           quarters
           ,
           they
           came
           back
           triumphant
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           no
           wonder
           then
           that
           Masaniello
           already
           pronounc'd
           and
           sworn
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           the
           Napolitan
           peeple
           ,
           was
           advis'd
           that
           ther
           was
           no
           other
           means
           more
           effectuall
           and
           sure
           to
           overcom
           ,
           and
           triumph
           over
           any
           Projects
           trac'd
           against
           his
           person
           or
           the
           peeple
           ,
           then
           a
           punctuall
           obedience
           ,
           which
           was
           shew'd
           him
           from
           the
           first
           instant
           of
           his
           command
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           so
           exacted
           ,
           that
           the
           least
           act
           of
           disobedience
           was
           punish'd
           with
           death
           ,
           as
           being
           ●eld
           a
           capitall
           crime
           and
           irremissible
           ;
           judging
           ●hat
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           government
           ,
           this
           obedience
           was
           more
           necessary
           unto
           him
           then
           ●he
           bread
           that
           he
           did
           eat
           ,
           for
           the
           maintaining
           
           and
           continuance
           of
           his
           new
           authority
           :
           Hence
           i●
           ca●e
           ●o
           p●sse
           ,
           that
           it
           being
           com
           to
           the
           ears
           o●
           Masani●llo
           ,
           that
           upon
           Friday
           night
           before
           som●
           went
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           to
           sound
           the
           Shopkeepers
           ,
           and
           compose
           them
           to
           see
           thei●
           slavery
           ,
           the
           first
           thing
           he
           did
           at
           break
           of
           day
           was
           to
           publish
           by
           sound
           of
           drum
           and
           trumpet
           ▪
           and
           fasten
           orders
           upon
           posts
           and
           wals
           through
           the
           principall
           streets
           ,
           that
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           those
           seducers
           shold
           be
           reveal'd
           ;
           and
           som
           of
           them
           being
           found
           out
           and
           appeach'd
           ,
           they
           were
           all
           hang'd
           upon
           gallowses
           ,
           set
           up
           before
           those
           shops
           where
           they
           committed
           the
           offence
           .
           The●
           were
           gallowses
           set
           up
           also
           in
           divers
           other
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           wheron
           divers
           were
           executed
           that
           day
           :
           among
           others
           two
           vassalls
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           ,
           who
           were
           discover'd
           to
           have
           brought
           som
           letters
           in
           the
           soles
           of
           their
           shooes
           ,
           which
           because
           they
           were
           written
           i●
           cyphers
           ,
           were
           imagin'd
           and
           adjudg'd
           to
           contain
           matter
           of
           rebellion
           ,
           or
           som
           sinister
           Councells
           and
           incitements
           to
           sedition
           ,
           meerly
           upo●
           these
           suspitions
           only
           ,
           for
           no
           body
           could
           understand
           the
           sayed
           letters
           ,
           or
           prove
           any
           thing
           ou●
           of
           them
           ;
           they
           were
           hang'd
           up
           nere
           
             porta
             Capoano
          
           .
           In
           fine
           his
           commands
           were
           executed
           without
           any
           expostulations
           or
           examination
           at
           ,
           which
           transform'd
           all
           men
           to
           wonder
           ,
           to
           se●
           such
           a
           vulg●r
           fellow
           so
           suddenly
           crept
           up
           to
           be
           so
           reverend
           ,
           they
           knew
           not
           for
           what
           ,
           no●
           
           what
           wold
           be
           the
           end
           of
           his
           usurped
           dominion
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           told
           him
           upon
           Saturday
           that
           there
           was
           a
           great
           burglary
           and
           theft
           committed
           in
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Prince
           
             del
             Colle
             Cavalliero
             di
             Casa
             di
             Somma
             ,
          
           at
           first
           they
           were
           thought
           to
           be
           som
           of
           Masaniello's
           Squadron
           ,
           but
           after
           a
           diligent
           examination
           they
           were
           found
           to
           be
           som
           of
           the
           Banditi
           ,
           who
           had
           taken
           sanctuary
           in
           a
           little
           Church
           ,
           where
           they
           were
           dragged
           out
           ,
           and
           executed
           in
           the
           public
           Market-place
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           morning
           there
           came
           before
           him
           for
           justice
           a
           poor
           wench
           whose
           father
           had
           been
           killed
           ,
           and
           the
           brother
           of
           him
           that
           had
           killed
           him
           being
           there
           present
           ,
           he
           cryed
           out
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           fact
           were
           pardoned
           ,
           he
           would
           ●ake
           her
           for
           his
           wife
           without
           any
           dowry
           ;
           but
           ●hat
           kind
           of
           Marriage
           did
           not
           please
           Masaniello
           ,
           because
           the
           young
           maid
           abhorr'd
           it
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           her
           Father
           :
           therefore
           he
           oblig'd
           the
           brother
           of
           the
           murtherer
           to
           find
           out
           two
           hundred
           Crownes
           within
           four
           and
           twenty
           hours
           for
           the
           young
           maids
           dowr●
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           offence
           should
           be
           remitted
           ;
           be●●des
           ,
           he
           shold
           have
           the
           place
           of
           a
           Captain
           in
           the
           Soldadesca
           :
           so
           all
           parties
           being
           agreed
           ,
           t●e
           sentence
           Masaniello
           gave
           did
           terminate
           t●e
           businesse
           .
           A
           little
           after
           this
           ,
           a
           murtherer
           was
           brought
           before
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           a
           
           friend
           to
           Perrone
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           time
           of
           confession
           ,
           he
           sentenc'd
           him
           to
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           his
           head
           and
           his
           feet
           shold
           be
           chopt
           off
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           dragg'd
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           another
           Bandito
           was
           us'd
           likewise
           just
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           intimated
           the
           same
           Saturday
           morning
           ,
           that
           two
           Squadrons
           joyn'd
           with
           seven
           hundred
           Spaniards
           ,
           shold
           go
           abroad
           that
           morning
           to
           find
           out
           the
           Banditi
           which
           (
           as
           advice
           was
           had
           )
           were
           in
           bands
           together
           in
           divers
           places
           ready
           to
           invade
           the
           City
           :
           H●
           caus'd
           a
           Proclamation
           of
           Grace
           to
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           that
           what
           Bandito
           soever
           could
           discover
           any
           such
           plot
           ,
           shold
           be
           absolutely
           pardoned
           ,
           provided
           he
           was
           not
           depending
           upo●
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni
           .
           He
           commanded
           tha●
           all
           Artizans
           shold
           work
           openly
           in
           their
           shop●
           and
           not
           within
           their
           houses
           ,
           as
           also
           that
           〈◊〉
           Merchants
           should
           follow
           their
           businesse
           ,
           〈◊〉
           be
           ready
           within
           half
           an
           hours
           call
           to
           tak●
           Armes
           .
        
         
           About
           dinner
           time
           a
           Message
           was
           brough●
           him
           from
           a
           Cavalier
           upon
           som
           business
           〈◊〉
           consequence
           ;
           but
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           I
           have
           nothin●
           to
           do
           with
           Cavaliers
           ,
           for
           God
           hath
           put
           〈◊〉
           here
           for
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           turning
           himself
           to
           th●
           peeple
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           
             My
             peeple
             pray
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             pr●●serve
             me
             well
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             lose
             me
             ,
             woe
             be
             〈◊〉
             you
             .
          
        
         
         
           There
           came
           down
           the
           same
           morning
           from
           the
           Countreyes
           about
           Naples
           innumerable
           peeple
           ,
           and
           among
           them
           there
           came
           women
           with
           stafes
           upon
           their
           sholders
           ,
           and
           naked
           swords
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           bringing
           with
           them
           their
           children
           arm'd
           also
           with
           somthing
           or
           oother
           ,
           proportionable
           to
           their
           bignesse
           ,
           and
           they
           came
           all
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           to
           do
           homage
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           redressed
           by
           him
           for
           divers
           grievances
           .
        
         
           But
           while
           Masaniello
           was
           busied
           in
           such
           exercises
           ,
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           the
           brother
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           put
           the
           Viceroy
           in
           mind
           of
           his
           former
           ingagement
           of
           promise
           made
           upon
           Thursday
           night
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           com
           upon
           the
           Sunday
           following
           to
           the
           Archepiscopall
           Church
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Tribunalls
           of
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           the
           Councell
           of
           State
           and
           War
           ,
           with
           the
           royal
           Chamber
           of
           Santa
           Chiara
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           all
           the
           civill
           and
           criminall
           Judges
           of
           the
           great
           Court
           of
           the
           Vicaria
           ;
           in
           presence
           of
           whom
           and
           of
           the
           whole
           peeple
           an
           Oath
           shold
           be
           taken
           to
           observe
           with
           all
           punctuality
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           the
           grand
           Accord
           to
           perpetuity
           ,
           which
           Oath
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           by
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           said
           Tribunalls
           .
        
         
           The
           day
           following
           after
           dinner
           ,
           Masaniello
           being
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           take
           the
           Vice-Roy
           and
           conduct
           him
           to
           the
           Archbishops
           Palace
           ,
           
           he
           first
           commanded
           a
           Proclamation
           to
           be
           publish'd
           ,
           that
           under
           pain
           of
           firing
           ,
           ev'ry
           one
           should
           cause
           the
           streets
           to
           be
           swept
           clean
           before
           their
           doors
           respectively
           ,
           where
           the
           Cavalcata
           was
           to
           passe
           ,
           as
           also
           to
           adorn
           all
           the
           windowes
           ,
           Balcones
           ,
           and
           walls
           with
           their
           best
           sort
           of
           furnitures
           ,
           all
           which
           was
           obey'd
           and
           don
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           the
           Viceroy
           sent
           two
           of
           his
           best
           horses
           with
           rich
           furniture
           ,
           and
           led
           by
           two
           of
           his
           servants
           to
           be
           at
           the
           service
           of
           Masaniello
           and
           his
           brother
           ,
           who
           being
           mounted
           upon
           them
           ,
           and
           apparell'd
           both
           in
           cloth
           of
           silver
           ,
           Masaniello
           carried
           in
           one
           hand
           a
           naked
           sword
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           the
           Charter
           of
           Charl●
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           and
           his
           brother
           carried
           the
           capitulations
           made
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           to
           be
           read
           publikely
           ,
           and
           sworn
           unto
           in
           the
           Archbishop●
           Palace
           ▪
           There
           rid
           in
           their
           company
           the
           new
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           
             Francesco
             Arpaia
          
           ,
           and
           
             Iulio
             Genevino
          
           ,
           besides
           divers
           others
           of
           the
           civillest
           sorts
           among
           the
           peeple
           :
           And
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           huge
           multitudes
           of
           peeple
           which
           innumerably
           increas'd
           through
           all
           the
           streets
           ,
           and
           compass'd
           them
           on
           all
           sides
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           could
           not
           passe
           forward
           or
           backward
           ,
           Masaniello
           with
           a
           loud
           voice
           commanded
           that
           none
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           should
           make
           a
           step
           further
           or
           els
           go
           back
           ,
           which
           was
           accordingly
           obey'd
           ▪
           so
           they
           rid
           with
           a
           Trumpet
           still
           sounding
           before
           
           them
           towards
           the
           castle
           ,
           &
           being
           arrived
           thither
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           Palace
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           having
           entertain'd
           themselves
           a
           while
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           came
           down
           with
           the
           Collateral
           ,
           the
           Councel
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           other
           prime
           Officers
           of
           Authority
           ,
           who
           all
           coaching
           themselfs
           did
           advance
           before
           towards
           the
           Archbishops
           house
           :
           ●i●st
           of
           all
           in
           the
           said
           Cavalcata
           there
           were
           many
           Trumpeter●
           a
           horseback
           ,
           then
           a
           choice
           Troop
           of
           one
           hundred
           horse
           ,
           then
           Masaniello
           and
           his
           brother
           ,
           after
           them
           the
           Elect
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           old
           Genovino
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           great
           age
           was
           carried
           in
           a
           Sedan
           ;
           after
           these
           came
           the
           Captain
           of
           gard
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           &
           immediatly
           after
           the
           Viceroy
           himself
           ,
           with
           his
           Pages
           ,
           ●●quayes
           &
           spare
           horses
           ,
           &
           his
           gard
           of
           Germans
           ,
           with
           a
           〈◊〉
           number
           of
           Gentlemen
           and
           Cavaliers
           ,
           domes●ic
           and
           adventitious
           ,
           and
           incompass'd
           with
           a
           n●mberlesse
           throng
           of
           pe●ple
           ,
           who
           together
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           cried
           out
           with
           loud
           〈◊〉
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Re●i
             Spagn●
          
           ,
           which
           voice
           〈◊〉
           and
           re-ecchoed
           al●
           th●
           way
           ,
           &
           all
           〈…〉
           out
           for
           joy
           in
           ●v'ry
           Church
           as
           they
           〈◊〉
           ,
           which
           ●●ll'd
           every
           ones
           heart
           with
           〈◊〉
           &
           pleasure
           :
           all
           in
           general
           ,
           final
           &
           〈…〉
           cri'd
           out
           ,
           
             Viav
             il
             Re
          
           ,
           but
           ma●y
           〈…〉
           
             Resenza
             gabell●
          
           ,
           let
           the
           King
           〈…〉
           gabel
           ;
           &
           〈◊〉
           Spaniards
           〈…〉
           cry
           ,
           
             Viva
             el
             Rey
             ▪
             que
             ya
             pued●
          
           〈…〉
           
           the
           King
           live
           ,
           for
           now
           he
           may
           say
           he
           is
           King.
           In
           passing
           through
           the
           piazzo
           of
           St.
           
             Lorenzo
             ,
             Masaniello
          
           stopping
           ther
           a
           while
           ,
           &
           with
           him
           the
           whole
           Cavalcata
           ,
           turning
           himself
           to
           the
           peeple
           he
           cryed
           out
           with
           a
           very
           loud
           voice
           ,
           
             Viva
             Iddio
             ,
             Viva
             il
             Re
             di
             Spagna
             ,
             Viva
             il
             Cardinal
          
           Filomarino
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Duca
             de
             Arcos
             ,
             Viva
             il
             fidelissimo
             popolo
             di
             Napali
             :
          
           whereat
           all
           the
           peeple
           took
           the
           word
           ,
           and
           with
           strong
           Ecchos
           cryed
           out
           
             Viva
             ,
             Viva
          
           ,
           doubling
           and
           redoubling
           the
           sound
           with
           incredible
           exultations
           .
        
         
           Being
           com
           in
           this
           order
           ,
           and
           with
           these
           applauses
           to
           the
           Bishops
           Palace
           ,
           and
           being
           all
           dismounted
           ,
           then
           the
           Viceroy
           with
           all
           his
           gentlemen
           came
           :
           upon
           the
           entrance
           into
           the
           Church
           he
           was
           met
           by
           the
           Archbishop
           with
           all
           his
           Canons
           ,
           Chaplains
           and
           Officers
           ,
           which
           made
           a
           splendid
           equipage
           ;
           Then
           they
           went
           to
           the
           great
           Altar
           ,
           where
           the
           Archbishop
           being
           set
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Throne
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Tribunalls
           who
           were
           there
           attending
           Cavalier
           
             Donato
             Coppola
          
           Secretary
           to
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           did
           read
           with
           an
           audible
           voice
           the
           Capitulations
           desir'd
           by
           the
           peeple
           for
           a
           finall
           Accord
           ,
           which
           being
           sign'd
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Collateral
           ,
           the
           Counsel
           of
           State
           &
           War
           ,
           Masaniello
           standing
           all
           the
           while
           afoot
           upon
           the
           steps
           of
           the
           Archbishops
           throne
           ,
           who
           to
           the
           wonderment
           of
           all
           added
           ,
           and
           took
           away
           corrected
           
           and
           interpreted
           all
           things
           as
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           no
           man
           interrupting
           or
           replying
           unto
           him
           :
           So
           after
           the
           Articles
           were
           read
           ,
           a
           solemn
           oath
           was
           taken
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           forementioned
           Ministers
           and
           Officers
           of
           State
           ,
           to
           observe
           and
           accomplish
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           to
           perpetuity
           ,
           promising
           also
           ,
           and
           swearing
           to
           procure
           to
           have
           them
           confirm'd
           by
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           :
           all
           this
           was
           don
           when
           two
           quires
           of
           music
           sung
           all
           the
           while
           with
           most
           exquisite
           voices
           ,
           
             Te
             Deum
             laudamus
          
           ,
           which
           while
           't
           was
           a
           singing
           ,
           Masaniello
           was
           observ'd
           to
           swell
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           glory
           to
           have
           attain'd
           his
           ends
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           felicity
           and
           applause
           ,
           yet
           he
           carried
           still
           in
           his
           hand
           a
           naked
           sword
           ,
           and
           sent
           divers
           arrogant
           and
           ridiculous
           messages
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           :
           The
           first
           was
           ,
           that
           from
           thence
           forward
           ,
           he
           wold
           continue
           to
           be
           Captain
           Geneof
           the
           City
           :
           The
           second
           was
           ,
           that
           by
           vertue
           therof
           he
           intended
           to
           go
           with
           a
           gard
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           Patents
           to
           all
           Officers
           of
           War
           and
           Arms
           :
           The
           third
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           dismisse
           from
           the
           Castle
           all
           Cavaliers
           .
           These
           and
           such
           like
           messages
           he
           sent
           the
           Viceroy
           singly
           and
           severally
           ,
           and
           ther
           were
           affirmative
           answers
           brought
           back
           ,
           for
           not
           to
           disturb
           things
           with
           Negatives
           ;
           But
           the
           gentleman
           that
           deliver'd
           these
           messages
           ,
           made
           an
           apology
           for
           himself
           privately
           in
           the
           ear
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           for
           indeed
           most
           peeple
           there
           did
           blush
           ,
           or
           laugh
           ,
           or
           jeer
           the
           impertinences
           
           and
           malapartnesse
           of
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           While
           these
           messages
           were
           a
           sending
           ,
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           ended
           ,
           then
           Masaniello
           began
           to
           reason
           somtimes
           to
           good
           purpose
           ,
           somtimes
           senselessely
           .
           He
           said
           that
           the
           most
           faithfull
           people
           of
           Naples
           were
           naturally
           spiritfull
           and
           vivacious
           ,
           and
           were
           so
           esteem'd
           by
           all
           Netions
           ,
           but
           they
           had
           almost
           quite
           lost
           their
           wonted
           magnanimity
           and
           courage
           ,
           by
           the
           heavy
           weight
           of
           so
           many
           exactions
           and
           Gabells
           which
           were
           impos'd
           upon
           them
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           not
           by
           their
           Catholic
           Majesties
           ,
           but
           by
           ill
           Ministers
           and
           their
           own
           Compatriots
           .
           And
           although
           for
           the
           loyalty
           which
           he
           alwaies
           bare
           ,
           &
           wil
           ever
           professe
           unto
           his
           King
           ,
           he
           hitherto
           tolerated
           ev'ry
           thing
           ,
           to
           avoid
           all
           stains
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           yet
           considering
           the
           benefit
           of
           those
           impositions
           redounded
           rather
           to
           satisfie
           the
           ravenous
           lusts
           of
           Officers
           and
           Courtiers
           ,
           and
           of
           others
           as
           wel
           Forreners
           as
           Natives
           ,
           whereby
           they
           became
           excessively
           rich
           ,
           and
           thrive
           by
           sucking
           the
           very
           blood
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           yet
           finding
           the
           City
           generally
           inclin'd
           therunto
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           cure
           her
           of
           this
           malady
           ,
           as
           also
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           such
           a
           contagion
           ,
           which
           was
           hurtfull
           not
           only
           to
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           ,
           but
           to
           his
           Majesty
           also
           his
           liege
           Lord
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           of
           the
           bread
           they
           gave
           him
           he
           scarce
           had
           the
           crust
           ,
           they
           themselfs
           reserving
           the
           pith
           and
           substance
           to
           fill
           their
           insatiable
           appetites
           ;
           
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           pass
           ,
           that
           the
           more
           they
           gave
           the
           King
           ,
           the
           more
           his
           wants
           still
           increas'd
           ,
           though
           in
           sixteen
           yeers
           he
           had
           given
           him
           above
           one
           hundred
           millions
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           sufficient
           not
           onely
           to
           have
           conquer'd
           Flanders
           and
           France
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           put
           under
           his
           feet
           the
           unlucky
           Moon
           of
           the
           Ottoman
           Empire
           :
           therefore
           for
           the
           future
           all
           the
           public
           Donatives
           that
           shold
           be
           given
           the
           King
           ,
           care
           shold
           be
           taken
           that
           his
           Majesty
           shold
           have
           the
           true
           benefit
           therof
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           misapplied
           to
           inrich
           others
           :
           and
           hereof
           your
           Excellency
           (
           meaning
           the
           Viceroy
           )
           may
           be
           well
           assur'd
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           all
           these
           things
           considered
           ,
           and
           cast
           into
           a
           true
           ballance
           ,
           he
           was
           well
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           he
           shold
           not
           only
           not
           receive
           any
           blame
           from
           the
           King
           his
           Soveraine
           Liege
           Lord
           ,
           or
           any
           mark
           of
           disobedience
           ,
           but
           he
           should
           gaine
           the
           reputation
           and
           applause
           of
           a
           most
           faithfull
           vassall
           ,
           seeing
           that
           whatsoever
           he
           had
           don
           was
           for
           the
           further
           service
           of
           God
           ,
           of
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           of
           your
           Excellency
           his
           Vicegerent
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           of
           the
           Peeple
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           During
           this
           discourse
           he
           so
           heated
           himself
           ,
           and
           protested
           with
           such
           a
           fury
           and
           excesse
           of
           zeal
           ,
           that
           the
           words
           proceeding
           from
           him
           so
           heartily
           and
           empha●ically
           ,
           made
           all
           the
           peeple
           to
           stand
           amaz'd
           ,
           and
           surpriz'd
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           dumb
           astonishment
           :
           at
           last
           all
           that
           were
           within
           the
           
           audience
           of
           these
           words
           up
           and
           down
           the
           Church
           ,
           which
           was
           as
           full
           as
           it
           could
           thwack
           in
           thick
           multitudes
           ,
           gave
           a
           loud
           generall
           applause
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           said
           ,
           that
           now
           he
           had
           brought
           his
           honest
           intents
           home
           to
           his
           aime
           ,
           he
           wold
           return
           to
           his
           former
           calling
           to
           be
           a
           Fisherman
           again
           ,
           to
           demonstrate
           unto
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           't
           was
           not
           his
           own
           interest
           he
           levell'd
           at
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           his
           King
           ,
           Countrey
           ,
           Peeple
           ,
           City
           and
           Kingdome
           ,
           had
           induc'd
           and
           prick'd
           him
           forward
           to
           undertake
           so
           dangerous
           a
           tas●
           ;
           therefore
           he
           fell
           a
           tearing
           that
           cloth
           of
           silver
           sute
           he
           wore
           ,
           with
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           fury
           ,
           going
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           taking
           som
           of
           the
           peeces
           thereof
           and
           laying
           at
           their
           feet
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           hindred
           to
           tear
           all
           :
           So
           all
           being
           terminated
           at
           this
           solemne
           meeting
           ,
           and
           nothing
           left
           undone
           ,
           taking
           his
           leave
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           and
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           betook
           themselves
           to
           their
           Coaches
           ,
           but
           Masaniello
           with
           his
           brother
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Foot
           and
           Horse
           ,
           re-accompanied
           them
           to
           their
           homes
           ;
           and
           the
           Viceroy
           being
           brought
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           caus'd
           all
           the
           Ordnance
           to
           fly
           off
           :
           so
           Masaniello
           with
           all
           that
           huge
           brigade
           of
           peeple
           returned
           to
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           ,
           and
           with
           high
           ceremony
           ended
           the
           seventh
           day
           ,
           nothing
           having
           occur'd
           remarkable
           that
           night
           ,
           but
           the
           exact
           diligence
           of
           all
           
           gards
           in
           all
           the
           principall
           posts
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           the
           splendor
           of
           the
           lights
           that
           were
           put
           in
           ev'ry
           window
           .
        
      
       
         
           Sunday
           the
           14.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           eighth
           day
           .
        
         
           IT
           is
           a
           thing
           impossible
           to
           expresse
           the
           rejoycings
           of
           the
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           for
           the
           Capitulations
           of
           peace
           which
           were
           sign'd
           and
           sworne
           unto
           the
           day
           before
           ,
           which
           ended
           not
           that
           day
           ,
           but
           they
           continued
           upon
           Sunday
           following
           :
           The
           Articles
           were
           printed
           ,
           and
           fix'd
           through
           all
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           that
           all
           things
           might
           be
           manifested
           to
           the
           world
           :
           ev'ry
           one
           did
           contend
           who
           shold
           expresse
           greater
           contentment
           ,
           such
           a
           kind
           of
           generall
           jubilee
           was
           among
           them
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           it
           drew
           tears
           from
           som
           ,
           which
           falling
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           made
           those
           flowers
           of
           joy
           to
           spring
           up
           which
           the
           heavinesse
           of
           former
           times
           had
           caus'd
           to
           fade
           .
        
         
           And
           because
           the
           beginning
           of
           this
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           this
           joy
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           from
           his
           stout
           
           undertakings
           ,
           therefore
           was
           he
           extoll'd
           with
           highest
           praises
           by
           ev'ry
           one
           ,
           and
           cried
           up
           to
           be
           
             L●b●rator
             Patriae
          
           ,
           to
           be
           the
           freer
           of
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           asserter
           of
           publike
           liberty
           ,
           from
           the
           tyranny
           and
           gripes
           of
           so
           many
           ravening
           Wolfs
           both
           in
           City
           ,
           Court
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           yea
           ,
           of
           King
           and
           Crown
           ,
           who
           glutting
           themsel●s
           with
           the
           common
           blood
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           increased
           their
           wealth
           by
           the
           beggery
           of
           others
           ▪
           and
           all
           this
           was
           effected
           (
           not
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           som
           invincible
           Emperor
           ,
           or
           som
           warlike
           Prince
           ,
           but
           )
           by
           a
           poor
           young
           fellow
           ,
           by
           a
           bare-footed
           Fisherman
           :
           This
           made
           it
           fa●
           more
           admirable
           ,
           and
           to
           attribute
           it
           the
           more
           to
           God
           ,
           
             qui
             infirma
             mundi
             eligit
             ,
             ut
             fortia
             queque
             confundat
             ,
          
           who
           chooseth
           the
           weak
           things
           of
           the
           world
           to
           confound
           the
           strong
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           praises
           which
           the
           common
           peeple
           gave
           generally
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           concurr'd
           also
           the
           just
           acclamations
           of
           divers
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           of
           many
           sorts
           of
           Officers
           ,
           of
           Ecclesiastics
           ,
           and
           all
           Religious
           Orders
           ;
           ther●
           were
           many
           thanks
           and
           much
           honor
           given
           also
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           who
           took
           so
           much
           pains
           to
           attone
           ,
           to
           sweeten
           ,
           and
           accommode
           al●
           things
           ,
           and
           had
           overcom
           so
           many
           difficulties
           ▪
           therefore
           there
           were
           speciall
           acknowledgements
           made
           to
           him
           ,
           next
           to
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           After
           the
           publication
           of
           the
           sayed
           Capitulations
           and
           generall
           agreement
           ,
           being
           affix'●
           
           ev'ry
           where
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           be
           expos'd
           to
           ev'ry
           ones
           eye
           and
           knowledg
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           seem'd
           to
           have
           a
           new
           face
           ,
           so
           that
           ther
           was
           no
           more
           fear
           of
           any
           war
           ,
           of
           further
           combustions
           ,
           &
           consequently
           no
           need
           of
           any
           arm●d
           bands
           ,
           or
           cautions
           for
           the
           mai●tenance
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           people
           from
           the
           insultings
           of
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           neverthelesse
           it
           seem'd
           expedient
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           to
           continue
           still
           a
           military
           power
           a
           foot
           ,
           therfore
           he
           commanded
           that
           ev'ry
           one
           shold
           stand
           firm
           to
           his
           post
           :
           Nor
           was
           it
           unnecessary
           or
           superfluous
           policy
           ,
           because
           the
           City
           after
           so
           generall
           a
           convulsion
           could
           not
           presently
           recover
           her
           former
           health
           ,
           nor
           after
           so
           many
           combustions
           could
           she
           be
           secure
           till
           the
           fire
           had
           been
           quite
           extinguish'd
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           the
           Soldadesca
           remaining
           still
           up
           and
           down
           the
           ●ity
           ,
           Masaniello
           went
           on
           to
           command
           more
           like
           an
           abso●ute
           master
           or
           Tyrant
           then
           a
           Captain
           Generall
           ▪
           He
           commanded
           that
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           ev'ry
           one
           shold
           discover
           if
           any
           goods
           were
           depositated
           in
           their
           hands
           ,
           of
           those
           men
           whose
           houses
           were
           burnt
           :
           wherupon
           much
           wealth
           was
           yeelded
           up
           out
           of
           Churches
           ,
           Monasteries
           ,
           Hospitalls
           and
           Nunneries
           .
           It
           being
           known
           that
           that
           Sunday
           morning
           four
           Banditi
           were
           fled
           for
           Sanctuary
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           Carminello
           among
           the
           Jesuits
           ;
           he
           sent
           a
           considerable
           band
           of
           armed
           men
           to
           encompasse
           both
           cloister
           and
           
           Church
           ,
           whose
           gates
           being
           shut
           ,
           the
           assaulters
           made
           their
           way
           in
           by
           pickaxes
           so
           that
           a
           great
           hole
           being
           made
           in
           the
           wall
           ,
           they
           rush'd
           in
           ,
           and
           took
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           chopping
           off
           his
           head
           presently
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           afterwards
           to
           the
           three
           other
           :
           And
           because
           one
           of
           those
           Fathers
           being
           zealous
           of
           the
           Church
           immunities
           ,
           had
           made
           som
           resistance
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           those
           miserable
           men
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           mortally
           wounded
           that
           he
           died
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           after
           .
        
         
           Notice
           being
           also
           had
           that
           within
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Nunnes
           call'd
           
             della
             Croce
             di
             Lucca
          
           much
           of
           the
           goods
           of
           
             Caesar
             Lubrano
          
           were
           depositated
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           two
           daughters
           tha●
           were
           Nunnes
           there
           ,
           Masaniello
           commande●
           som
           Captains
           to
           extract
           thence
           ,
           and
           to
           bring
           into
           the
           public
           Market
           place
           the
           sayed
           goods
           with
           order
           that
           if
           the
           Nunnes
           made
           any
           resi●stance
           ,
           to
           threaten
           them
           with
           the
           firing
           of
           th●
           Monastery
           :
           This
           was
           put
           in
           speedy
           execution
           and
           the
           soldiers
           repairing
           thither
           ,
           unhing'd
           th●
           gates
           of
           the
           Religious
           House
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           denied
           to
           be
           open'd
           ;
           which
           struck
           such
           terror
           into
           them
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           them
           was
           like
           to
           have
           breath'd
           her
           last
           ,
           which
           being
           related
           by
           a
           flying
           messenger
           unto
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           his
           E●minence
           was
           mov'd
           ,
           and
           therfore
           sent
           about
           it
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           to
           excuse
           himself
           answer'd
           he
           knew
           nothing
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           it
           was
           don●
           without
           his
           order
           ,
           therfore
           he
           wold
           give
           condign
           
           punishment
           to
           those
           Captains
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           commanding
           them
           unto
           him
           ,
           he
           inordered
           they
           shold
           be
           examin'd
           ,
           and
           so
           executed
           :
           notwithstanding
           that
           ,
           he
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           those
           goods
           ,
           which
           were
           accordingly
           deliver'd
           him
           by
           those
           holy
           Si●ters
           ,
           being
           so
           much
           affrighted
           .
        
         
           An
           act
           much
           like
           this
           Masaniello
           acted
           the
           same
           morning
           upon
           Sunday
           ,
           which
           was
           thus
           ;
           He
           had
           given
           strict
           command
           that
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           none
           shold
           dare
           to
           go
           out
           of
           the
           City
           without
           his
           expresse
           license
           ,
           and
           because
           the
           most
           illustrious
           Caffarelli
           Archbishop
           of
           
             San●a
             Severina
          
           had
           necessary
           occasions
           to
           remove
           himself
           from
           Naples
           ,
           where
           he
           resided
           then
           ,
           to
           Calabria
           ,
           to
           visit
           his
           own
           Church
           ▪
           he
           went
           in
           a
           ●hort
           habit
           ,
           and
           without
           a
           cloak
           (
           there
           having
           ●een
           such
           an
           order
           in
           force
           ,
           and
           yet
           most
           ●trictly
           observ'd
           )
           to
           the
           house
           of
           Masaniello
           to
           obtain
           leave
           of
           him
           .
           When
           he
           beheld
           him
           ,
           he
           ●aid
           ,
           
             Che
             vuoi
             monsignore
             mio
             bello
          
           ?
           What
           wilt
           ●hou
           have
           my
           fine
           Lord
           ?
           he
           answer'd
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           safely
           passe
           to
           my
           Church
           of
           
             Santa
             Seve●ina
          
           in
           Calabria
           ,
           with
           your
           good
           leave
           :
           my
           ●ord
           ,
           answer'd
           Masaniello
           ,
           crying
           ola
           ,
           let
           ●our
           hundred
           of
           my
           men
           go
           to
           accompany
           ,
           ●nd
           serve
           my
           Lord
           as
           far
           as
           his
           Archbishoprick
           ▪
           Th'
           Archbishop
           thanked
           him
           ,
           saying
           that
           he
           ●ent
           by
           sea
           ;
           By
           sea
           sayed
           he
           ?
           then
           let
           40.
           
           Pellu●ucas
           be
           provided
           to
           attend
           my
           Lord
           Archbishop
           ,
           
           he
           answering
           ther
           was
           no
           need
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           alrea●y
           taken
           four
           for
           the
           transport
           of
           himself
           and
           his
           family
           ,
           which
           were
           sufficient
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           more
           wold
           be
           an
           encumbrance
           unto
           him
           ,
           and
           incommodious
           .
           Well
           ,
           well
           ,
           your
           Lordship
           may
           do
           what
           you
           please
           ,
           replied
           Masaniello
           .
           A●
           leastwise
           you
           shall
           not
           refuse
           to
           acc●pt
           of
           this
           small
           bag
           of
           double
           pistolls
           ,
           which
           he
           pr●sented
           unto
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           Take
           this
           to
           defray
           ●he
           cha●ge
           of
           your
           voyage
           ;
           The
           prelat
           therupon
           〈◊〉
           ,
           and
           giving
           him
           many
           thanks
           ,
           he
           refus'd
           them
           a
           good
           while
           ,
           saying
           he
           wanted
           them
           not
           ;
           but
           he
           was
           constrain'd
           with
           threats
           to
           receive
           five
           hundred
           ,
           which
           he
           did
           fo●
           fear
           of
           hazarding
           his
           head
           with
           deniall
           to
           suc●
           a
           capricious
           and
           frantic
           man
           :
           And
           giving
           him
           a
           license
           in
           writing
           ,
           he
           told
           him
           ,
           and
           embrac'd
           him
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           go
           with
           safety
           .
           A
           little
           after
           ●
           gentleman
           of
           A●versa
           upon
           a
           businesse
           of
           hi●
           own
           came
           to
           sp●ak
           with
           him
           ,
           who
           was
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           Tufo
           ,
           and
           havi●g
           dispatcht
           him
           ,
           and
           given
           him
           a
           kick
           ,
           he
           sayed
           ,
           Go
           thy
           waies
           ,
           〈◊〉
           make
           thee
           Prince
           of
           Auversa
           .
        
         
           He
           commanded
           that
           morning
           the
           house
           of
           a
           widdow
           Baker
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           because
           she
           had
           made
           light
           bread
           ,
           being
           six
           ounces
           lesse
           in
           weight
           of
           the
           thirty
           six
           which
           were
           establish'd
           ,
           that
           ev'ry
           loaf
           shold
           weigh
           .
           He
           caus'd
           also
           the
           head
           to
           be
           chopt
           off
           of
           an
           Abbot
           call'd
           
             Nicola●
             Ametrano
          
           ,
           to
           
             Carlo
             Vitale
          
           ,
           and
           to
           
             Spiritell●
             
             Musico
          
           ,
           as
           being
           dependents
           of
           Mataloni
           ;
           likewise
           he
           commanded
           a
           little
           after
           the
           like
           to
           be
           done
           to
           another
           ,
           who
           was
           Comrade
           to
           Ame●rano
           .
           He
           gave
           out
           order
           that
           it
           was
           his
           pleasure
           that
           the
           Jesuits
           ,
           the
           Certosini
           ,
           the
           Benedictans
           ,
           the
           Fryers
           of
           Mount-Olivet
           shold
           pay
           ●
           great
           sum
           of
           money
           for
           the
           service
           of
           the
           ●eeple
           ;
           He
           commanded
           also
           to
           call
           b●fore
           him
           ●o
           the
           same
           effect
           many
           rich
           men
           ,
           and
           asking
           ●hem
           first
           if
           they
           were
           loyall
           to
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           ●hey
           answering
           that
           they
           were
           ,
           he
           made
           them
           ●ubscribe
           to
           a
           writ●ng
           ,
           wherin
           ev'ry
           one
           bound
           ●imself
           to
           pay
           him
           so
           much
           ev'ry
           one
           a
           part
           ,
           ●elling
           them
           he
           did
           that
           for
           to
           observe
           the
           ●ord
           given
           the
           day
           before
           to
           his
           Excellency
           ,
           〈◊〉
           make
           a
           Donative
           of
           six
           millions
           of
           gold
           to
           〈◊〉
           Majesty
           ;
           towards
           whom
           bei●g
           desirous
           to
           ●evv
           himself
           the
           more
           devoted
           and
           faithfull
           ,
           〈◊〉
           put
           out
           a
           proclamation
           ,
           that
           none
           under
           ●in
           of
           life
           shold
           go
           for
           the
           future
           habited
           ac●●rding
           to
           the
           mode
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           that
           ev'ry
           ●e
           shold
           have
           care
           to
           put
           the
           Kings
           arms
           ,
           and
           ●at
           of
           the
           peeple
           on
           his
           doores
           ,
           and
           that
           ev'ry
           ●e
           shold
           tend
           his
           shop
           ,
           yet
           with
           arms
           ready
           on
           all
           occasions
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           Sunday
           morning
           Pizzicarolo
           a
           ●●sen
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Palace
           ,
           say●●●
           openly
           ,
           that
           he
           began
           to
           dote
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           〈◊〉
           told
           him
           if
           he
           did
           not
           give
           over
           his
           fyrings
           〈◊〉
           burnings
           ,
           his
           throat
           wold
           be
           cut
           by
           his
           
           own
           friends
           :
           This
           Pizzicarolo
           had
           more
           power
           over
           him
           then
           any
           other
           ,
           for
           he
           took
           no
           meat
           from
           any
           hand
           but
           from
           his
           :
           he
           obtain'd
           of
           Masaniello
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Count
           of
           Conversano
           a
           gard
           for
           his
           person
           ,
           goods
           ,
           and
           families
           ,
           and
           Palace
           ;
           he
           restor'd
           unto
           him
           two
           great
           Hampers
           full
           of
           money
           and
           Plate
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           taken
           away
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           sent
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           S.
           Elmo
           ,
           where
           he
           gave
           Pizzicarolo
           twenty
           Zecchins
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           Count
           went
           suddenly
           with
           divers
           other
           Cavaliers
           into
           a
           gallie
           to
           preserve
           themselfs
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           towards
           the
           evening
           Fathe●
           Rossi
           a
           Theologue
           of
           the
           Archbishops
           ,
           wen●
           with
           a
           message
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           desiring
           hi●
           that
           the
           peeple
           might
           lay
           down
           their
           Arme●
           for
           he
           was
           secure
           enough
           now
           without
           so●●diers
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           might
           retire
           himself
           a
           whil●
           to
           Posilipo
           to
           recreate
           himself
           ,
           or
           any
           when
           els
           his
           Excellence
           would
           please
           :
           This
           Messag●
           please
           him
           well
           ;
           so
           all
           things
           necessary
           we●●
           provided
           ,
           and
           divers
           bands
           of
           superfluou●
           soldiers
           were
           disbanded
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           with●out
           any
           grumbling
           ,
           or
           questioning
           whatsoe●ver
           he
           did
           :
           But
           at
           last
           he
           grew
           odiously
           prou●
           he
           wold
           will
           ,
           and
           unwill
           a
           thing
           at
           the
           sam●
           instant
           ,
           and
           his
           head
           began
           to
           turn
           ,
           bein●
           mounted
           so
           high
           ,
           and
           from
           a
           simple
           Fisherma●
           made
           himself
           a
           kind
           of
           Monarch
           .
           All
           peepl●
           
           obey'd
           him
           ,
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           Bishops
           ,
           and
           all
           ,
           who
           him
           the
           swinge
           ,
           and
           humor'd
           him
           all
           the
           while
           ,
           not
           doubting
           but
           he
           wold
           at
           last
           break
           his
           own
           neck
           ,
           as
           it
           happen'd
           right
           ;
           thereupon
           when
           the
           Squadron
           of
           Napolitan
           Gallies
           came
           from
           Genoa
           ,
           the
           Vice-Roy
           left
           to
           him
           the
           giving
           leave
           of
           letting
           them
           arrive
           at
           the
           Port
           ,
           he
           saw
           all
           the
           City
           arm'd
           ,
           and
           depending
           on
           his
           beck
           ,
           acknowledging
           him
           to
           be
           their
           absolute
           Commander
           ,
           and
           Captaine
           Generall
           ,
           by
           an
           exact
           and
           a
           strange
           kind
           of
           implicite
           blind
           obedience
           ,
           so
           ●ha●
           no
           King
           whatsoever
           could
           desire
           more
           Allegiance
           from
           his
           own
           vassalls
           .
        
         
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           from
           an
           humble
           ,
           judicious
           ,
           and
           zealous
           spirit
           which
           raign'd
           ●n
           him
           ,
           he
           became
           proud
           ,
           a
           fool
           ,
           and
           a
           tyrant
           ,
           putting
           out
           such
           rigorous
           Proclamations
           ,
           commanding
           so
           many
           heads
           to
           be
           chop
           't
           off
           ,
           so
           many
           Palaces
           to
           be
           burnt
           ,
           meerly
           somtimes
           ●o
           please
           his
           own
           capri●nio
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           himself
           formidable
           ;
           he
           wold
           go
           a
           horseback
           alone
           ,
           and
           fetch
           the
           round
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           imprisoning
           and
           torturing
           whom
           he
           pleas'd
           ,
           shutting
           up
           of
           shops
           ,
           preaching
           ,
           and
           railing
           against
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           not
           sparing
           the
           Vice-Roy
           himselfe
           ,
           but
           threatning
           to
           take
           off
           his
           head
           ;
           yet
           when
           he
           spake
           of
           the
           King
           he
           nam'd
           him
           with
           a
           great
           deale
           of
           reverence
           ,
           taking
           off
           his
           hat
           ,
           
           and
           bowing
           his
           body
           ;
           but
           one
           thing
           made
           him
           very
           ridiculous
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           boyes
           ,
           very
           mean
           fellowes
           Captains
           ,
           Campmasters
           ,
           and
           other
           Officers
           of
           War.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           afternoon
           divers
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           som
           Commanders
           ,
           made
           by
           Masaniello
           himself
           ,
           sent
           to
           complain
           to
           the
           Archbishop
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           clap't
           in
           prison
           for
           small
           matters
           ,
           for
           a
           thing
           of
           nothing
           ,
           and
           som
           were
           commanded
           by
           him
           to
           have
           their
           heads
           sever'd
           from
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           taken
           off
           as
           so
           many
           capons
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           his
           Eminence
           spake
           unto
           him
           by
           way
           of
           advice
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           saw
           him
           obstinate
           ,
           he
           desir'd
           him
           at
           least
           to
           defer
           the
           execution
           of
           those
           men
           till
           the
           day
           following
           ▪
           it
           being
           not
           fitting
           to
           shed
           humane
           blood
           upon
           a
           Sunday
           ,
           and
           stain
           the
           holy
           Sabbath
           wit●
           such
           sacrifices
           of
           cruelty
           :
           The
           Bishop
           spoke
           to
           him
           with
           that
           candor
           and
           winning
           affability
           ▪
           turning
           his
           discourse
           to
           other
           facetious
           stories
           ,
           that
           he
           obtain'd
           of
           him
           a
           deferring
           of
           the
           execution
           ,
           and
           to
           recreate
           his
           tired
           spirits
           ,
           he
           wish'd
           him
           to
           go
           to
           take
           the
           refreshments
           and
           pleasure
           of
           Posilipo
           for
           a
           while
           :
           He
           imbrac'd
           his
           counsell
           ,
           but
           desiring
           that
           his
           Reverence
           wold
           accompanie
           him
           ,
           he
           in
           scorn
           of
           such
           a
           companion
           ,
           desir'd
           him
           to
           go
           before
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           quickly
           follow
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           after
           Masaniello
           went
           from
           the
           
           Market
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           a
           huge
           company
           of
           Pleb●ans
           to
           the
           Castle
           all
           the
           way
           a
           foot
           in
           a
           loose
           habit
           ,
           having
           one
           stockin
           on
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           off
           ,
           without
           band
           ,
           hat
           ,
           or
           sword
           ,
           but
           running
           on
           like
           a
           mad
           man
           ;
           he
           made
           a
           signe
           to
           the
           Sergeant
           Major
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Gard
           ,
           that
           they
           shold
           make
           no
           noise
           ;
           so
           he
           entred
           and
           spoke
           to
           the
           Vice-Roy
           that
           he
           must
           eat
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           ready
           to
           perish
           for
           hunger
           .
           The
           Viceroy
           looking
           upon
           his
           servants
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Traigan
             da
             comer
             al
             Senor
          
           Masaniello
           :
           Bring
           somthing
           to
           eat
           for
           the
           Lord
           Masaniello
           ;
           no
           Sir
           ,
           (
           he
           replied
           )
           let
           us
           go
           take
           fresh
           aire
           at
           Posilipo
           ,
           and
           leat
           us
           eat
           together
           there
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           provision
           already
           :
           and
           saying
           this
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           divers
           Mariners
           to
           com
           in
           with
           divers
           baskets
           of
           fruit
           .
           The
           Viceroy
           did
           excuse
           himself
           as
           well
           as
           he
           cold
           ,
           praying
           him
           to
           excuse
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           a
           great
           pain
           in
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           he
           wold
           be
           very
           glad
           of
           his
           company
           at
           any
           other
           time
           ;
           so
           he
           gave
           order
           presently
           ,
           that
           his
           own
           Gondola
           shold
           be
           made
           ready
           to
           wait
           upon
           Senior
           Masaniello
           ,
           where
           when
           he
           had
           imbarqued
           himselfe
           with
           divers
           Mariners
           ,
           he
           was
           attended
           at
           least
           by
           forty
           Fellucas
           full
           of
           Musicians
           ,
           and
           other
           sorts
           of
           men
           fit
           to
           give
           him
           some
           recreation
           :
           There
           ran
           to
           the
           mole
           of
           Chiaia
           many
           thousands
           of
           peeple
           to
           see
           the
           spectacle
           :
           in
           
           his
           way
           he
           gave
           order
           that
           som
           shold
           go
           to
           the
           regular
           Canons
           of
           St.
           Lateran
           ,
           to
           draw
           thence
           such
           goods
           that
           he
           had
           unders●●od
           were
           convey'd
           and
           depositated
           there
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           and
           brought
           to
           the
           market
           pl●ce
           :
           As
           he
           went
           along
           he
           threw
           peeces
           of
           gold
           into
           the
           sea
           ,
           which
           the
           Mariners
           swom
           after
           ,
           and
           duck'd
           to
           take
           up
           ,
           to
           afford
           him
           pleasure
           and
           pastime
           .
        
         
           Then
           he
           fell
           to
           eating
           ,
           or
           r●ther
           to
           feasting
           ,
           for
           he
           had
           very
           choice
           provision
           ●n
           the
           Gondola
           ,
           and
           they
           sayed
           that
           before
           he
           came
           back
           he
           had
           drunk
           twelve
           bottl●s
           of
           wine
           call'd
           
             Lachrymae
             Christi
          
           ,
           but
           the
           operations
           of
           that
           wine
           you
           shall
           read
           in
           the
           next
           daies
           work
           ,
           which
           was
           Munday
           :
           when
           he
           was
           return'd
           to
           Naples
           ,
           that
           evening
           he
           gave
           all
           those
           of
           the
           Gondola
           ,
           and
           Fellucas
           which
           attended
           him
           ,
           ten
           measures
           of
           wheat
           ev'ry
           one
           .
        
         
           The
           comedy
           of
           this
           day
           had
           not
           been
           compleat
           ,
           if
           the
           wife
           of
           Masaniello
           had
           not
           also
           acted
           her
           part
           ;
           who
           about
           the
           evening
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           clad
           in
           cloth
           of
           silver
           with
           a
           chain
           of
           gold
           and
           other
           jewells
           and
           galla●tries
           ,
           which
           the
           Duchesse
           of
           Arcos
           had
           formerly
           sent
           her
           :
           She
           went
           in
           a
           very
           stately
           Coach
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mataloni's
           ,
           which
           was
           made
           for
           the
           day
           of
           his
           marriage
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           a
           very
           rich
           and
           magnificent
           peece
           ,
           valued
           at
           least
           at
           eight
           thousand
           crowns
           :
           she
           was
           accompanied
           with
           divers
           gentlewomen
           of
           quality
           ,
           who
           complied
           with
           
           the
           times
           ,
           and
           they
           went
           also
           richly
           adorn'd
           :
           But
           these
           were
           no
           other
           then
           Masaniello's
           mother
           ,
           and
           two
           sisters
           ,
           and
           other
           kinswomen
           of
           his
           ,
           all
           Fishermens
           daughters
           ;
           a
           little
           boy
           his
           sisters
           son
           bare
           upon
           his
           sleeve
           a
           kind
           of
           arms
           ,
           which
           shew'd
           that
           his
           Uncle
           was
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           :
           When
           she
           came
           to
           the
           Viceroys
           Palace
           ,
           ther
           were
           Sedans
           sent
           for
           her
           and
           her
           company
           ,
           with
           a
           gard
           of
           Halberdeers
           ,
           Pages
           and
           Laquays
           to
           attend
           them
           :
           Then
           were
           they
           brought
           into
           the
           Duchesse
           ,
           where
           they
           found
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           welcom
           ,
           and
           dainties
           .
           The
           Duchesse
           presented
           her
           with
           a
           rich
           Diamond
           ,
           and
           the
           Visitor
           Generall
           took
           the
           young
           boy
           often
           in
           his
           arms
           and
           kiss'd
           him
           :
           Masaniello's
           mother
           meeting
           upon
           the
           stairs
           with
           Cavalier
           
             Cosmo
             Fonseca
          
           the
           grand
           Ingeneer
           ,
           who
           us'd
           to
           make
           Epitaphs
           ,
           she
           told
           him
           that
           he
           shold
           tell
           the
           Viceroy
           that
           her
           son
           fear'd
           no
           body
           but
           God
           ,
           and
           his
           Excellence
           ;
           therfore
           he
           shold
           do
           well
           to
           send
           unto
           him
           to
           refrain
           from
           so
           much
           fire
           and
           blood
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           being
           return'd
           from
           his
           recreations
           at
           Posilipo
           ,
           was
           so
           heated
           with
           the
           abundance
           of
           wine
           that
           he
           had
           drunk
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           he
           fell
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           dotage
           and
           foolishnesse
           :
           He
           sent
           presently
           to
           speak
           with
           the
           sayed
           Fonseca
           ,
           and
           inordred
           him
           to
           make
           divers
           Inscriptions
           engraven
           in
           marble
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           
             Tomas
             Anello
          
           of
           Malphi
           ,
           
           Prefect
           ,
           and
           Captain
           Generall
           of
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           ,
           did
           order
           ,
           that
           his
           command
           shold
           be
           no
           longer
           obey'd
           ,
           but
           only
           those
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           :
           And
           thus
           ended
           that
           Sunday
           .
        
      
       
         
           Munday
           the
           15.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           ninth
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           thoughts
           of
           Masaniello
           began
           to
           grow
           so
           vast
           and
           extravagant
           ,
           as
           also
           so
           instable
           and
           unquiet
           ,
           that
           not
           containing
           himself
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           his
           sphere
           ,
           and
           those
           huge
           honors
           and
           authority
           he
           had
           climb'd
           unto
           ,
           but
           he
           wold
           be
           more
           then
           the
           sea
           ,
           who
           though
           a
           raging
           element
           ,
           yet
           is
           contented
           to
           hold
           himself
           within
           his
           bounds
           ;
           he
           wold
           be
           more
           then
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           who
           passe
           not
           their
           circumference
           ;
           more
           then
           the
           Sun
           ,
           who
           never
           goes
           out
           of
           the
           Ecliptic
           ;
           He
           had
           an
           ambition
           (
           had
           it
           been
           possible
           )
           to
           inslave
           the
           whole
           earth
           ,
           to
           tame
           the
           ocean
           ,
           to
           debell
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           confine
           the
           stars
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           rising
           and
           setting
           of
           the
           Sun.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           so
           blinded
           with
           arrogant
           desires
           ,
           
           that
           they
           took
           from
           him
           the
           solace
           of
           his
           sleep
           ,
           they
           kept
           him
           from
           seeing
           the
           precipices
           wherein
           he
           was
           like
           to
           fall
           from
           the
           top
           of
           his
           arrogant
           designes
           ,
           and
           the
           miseries
           which
           attended
           his
           greatnesse
           .
           The
           staires
           whereby
           we
           ascend
           to
           honor
           ,
           are
           of
           glasse
           ,
           the
           top
           is
           an
           earthquake
           ,
           the
           descent
           a
           precipice
           ,
           and
           authority
           doth
           commonly
           discompose
           ,
           and
           stound
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ,
           specially
           one
           of
           a
           base
           carat
           ▪
           and
           low
           extraction
           ,
           like
           a
           Monkey
           clad
           with
           scarlet
           ;
           Honors
           serve
           som
           men
           only
           for
           their
           ruine
           ,
           as
           long
           haire
           serv'd
           Absolon
           to
           hang
           himself
           :
           He
           that
           is
           far
           from
           Iupiter
           need
           not
           feare
           his
           thunderbolts
           .
        
         
           If
           Masaniello
           that
           Saturday
           on
           which
           a
           
             Te
             Deum
          
           was
           sung
           in
           the
           Cathedrall
           Church
           ,
           had
           renounc'd
           all
           his
           usurp'd
           authority
           and
           power
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           return'd
           ,
           as
           he
           sayed
           and
           sware
           he
           wold
           ,
           to
           his
           former
           vocation
           of
           selling
           fish
           ,
           he
           had
           deserv'd
           that
           the
           Napolitan
           peeple
           should
           have
           erected
           him
           Colosso's
           ,
           and
           statues
           of
           gold
           ,
           to
           the
           eternall
           memory
           of
           his
           magnanimous
           undertakings
           ,
           brought
           to
           such
           a
           marvellous
           perfection
           :
           but
           a
           boundlesssse
           ambition
           did
           cast
           such
           a
           mist
           before
           his
           eyes
           ,
           that
           breaking
           the
           reines
           of
           reason
           ,
           upon
           the
           Lords
           Day
           it self
           his
           brain
           began
           to
           turn
           ,
           doing
           so
           many
           acts
           of
           foolishnesse
           and
           cruelty
           .
        
         
         
           Yet
           many
           reasons
           were
           urg'd
           for
           the
           continuance
           of
           his
           command
           :
           Som
           say
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           resigne
           it
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           the
           instigation
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           and
           others
           of
           his
           kinred
           ,
           he
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           keep
           it
           still
           .
           Others
           say
           ,
           as
           having
           heard
           himself
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           continued
           still
           his
           power
           ,
           because
           if
           he
           left
           it
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           expect
           no
           other
           but
           death
           ,
           he
           was
           so
           generally
           hated
           by
           the
           Nobles
           and
           Gentry
           for
           having
           burnt
           and
           destroyed
           so
           many
           palaces
           ,
           and
           wealthy
           substances
           ,
           put
           to
           death
           so
           many
           of
           al
           sorts
           ,
           &c.
           
           Others
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           continued
           still
           his
           authority
           ,
           because
           sense
           oppos'd
           reason
           ,
           being
           allur'd
           with
           the
           sweetnesse
           of
           rule
           and
           power
           .
        
         
           Yet
           if
           his
           sayed
           usurped
           dominion
           had
           bin
           attended
           with
           that
           humility
           ,
           discretion
           and
           judgment
           wherewith
           he
           began
           his
           reign
           ,
           he
           might
           peradventure
           have
           continued
           longer
           ,
           from
           that
           precipice
           whereinto
           he
           tumbled
           in
           so
           short
           a
           time
           .
           His
           ruine
           befell
           him
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           broken
           out
           into
           a
           thousand
           delirium's
           and
           fooleries
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           causes
           of
           his
           tyrannicall
           comportments
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           the
           universall
           hatred
           at
           last
           of
           the
           peeple
           ,
           which
           for
           many
           dayes
           depended
           totally
           upon
           him
           ,
           as
           upon
           an
           Oracle
           ,
           and
           obey'd
           him
           as
           a
           sworn
           and
           naturall
           King.
           
        
         
           But
           if
           one
           be
           curious
           to
           know
           the
           reason
           why
           he
           fell
           into
           that
           stolidity
           ,
           I
           could
           tell
           
           him
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           a
           fatall
           drink
           given
           him
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           which
           had
           an
           operative
           vertu
           to
           work
           upon
           his
           brain
           ,
           and
           distemper
           his
           pericranium
           ,
           that
           so
           by
           becoming
           odious
           and
           ridiculous
           ,
           the
           peeple
           might
           do
           him
           away
           .
           This
           is
           the
           opinion
           of
           many
           ,
           which
           whether
           it
           be
           tru
           or
           no
           ,
           I
           suspend
           my
           opinion
           .
           It
           may
           be
           well
           thought
           also
           ,
           that
           that
           sottishnesse
           and
           foolerie
           which
           befell
           him
           ,
           proceeded
           from
           excesse
           of
           vigilance
           ,
           care
           ,
           watchings
           ,
           and
           not
           eating
           ;
           for
           he
           seldom
           slept
           ,
           and
           he
           did
           eat
           more
           seldom
           ;
           his
           head
           being
           so
           full
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           new
           businesses
           coming
           like
           heaps
           upon
           him
           continually
           ,
           whereof
           his
           little
           narrow
           understanding
           (
           being
           exercis'd
           before
           to
           sell
           little
           fish
           onely
           )
           was
           not
           capable
           :
           The
           extreme
           joy
           likewise
           which
           possess'd
           him
           ,
           to
           becom
           from
           a
           petty
           Pleb●an
           ▪
           Monarch
           of
           such
           a
           city
           as
           Naples
           is
           ,
           might
           have
           distemper'd
           a
           greater
           and
           more
           season'd
           brain
           then
           his
           .
           Hence
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           (
           putting
           himself
           upon
           his
           bed
           )
           he
           hardly
           could
           close
           his
           eyes
           ,
           but
           he
           wold
           suddenly
           rise
           up
           again
           ,
           telling
           his
           wife
           ,
           Let
           us
           be
           Lords
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           then
           let
           us
           sleep
           :
           Up
           ,
           up
           ,
           let
           us
           put
           our
           authority
           in
           practice
           :
           then
           going
           to
           the
           window
           he
           wold
           face
           the
           Gard
           ,
           and
           call
           upon
           them
           ,
           imploying
           them
           alwayes
           upon
           som
           design
           or
           other
           ,
           that
           his
           usurped
           dominion
           shold
           not
           be
           idle
           ;
           what
           marvell
           then
           is
           it
           ,
           all
           these
           things
           being
           well
           
           consider'd
           that
           he
           shold
           fall
           into
           such
           foolish
           extravagances
           ;
           such
           are
           the
           rewards
           of
           ambition
           ,
           wherwith
           she
           useth
           to
           recompence
           her
           followers
           .
        
         
           Domitian
           the
           Emperor
           fell
           into
           such
           a
           foolish
           humor
           ,
           being
           hanted
           by
           this
           Spirit
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           be
           reverenced
           and
           ador'd
           by
           the
           Senate
           and
           peeple
           ,
           as
           a
           kinde
           of
           God.
           
             Primus
             Domitianus
             se
             Dominum
             ,
             &
             Deum
             appellari
             jussit
             .
             Domitian
          
           was
           the
           first
           who
           wold
           have
           himself
           call'd
           a
           God
           ,
           sayeth
           Eusebius
           ,
           therfore
           a
           parasiticall
           Poet
           of
           that
           age
           ,
           to
           comply
           with
           his
           Genius
           ,
           sayed
           and
           sung
           of
           him
           ,
           
             
               Edictum
               Domini
               Deique
               nostri
               ,
            
             
               Quo
               subsellia
               certiora
               fiunt
               .
            
          
           Alexander
           being
           tyranniz'd
           also
           by
           this
           fury
           of
           ambition
           ,
           was
           not
           asham'd
           to
           call
           his
           mother
           whore
           ,
           in
           saying
           that
           he
           was
           begot
           by
           
             Iupiter
             Hamon
          
           .
        
         
           What
           shal
           we
           say
           of
           Xerxes
           ,
           who
           being
           mov'd
           therunto
           by
           the
           vastnesse
           of
           his
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           capricios
           of
           his
           unsetled
           aspiring
           brain
           ,
           threatned
           darknesse
           to
           the
           Sun
           ,
           and
           a
           yoke
           to
           the
           Ocean
           ;
           who
           will
           not
           tax
           
             Caius
             Caesar
          
           of
           foolishnesse
           ,
           and
           being
           not
           inferior
           at
           all
           to
           Xerxes
           in
           rashnesse
           ,
           when
           being
           angry
           with
           heaven
           he
           invented
           a
           certain
           engin
           ,
           whereby
           he
           thunder'd
           against
           thunder
           ,
           and
           lightned
           against
           lightning
           ,
           perswading
           himself
           that
           that
           distic
           did
           very
           fitly
           quadrat
           with
           him
           ;
           
             
             
               Iupiter
               in
               caelis
               ,
               Caesar
               reget
               omnia
               terris
               ,
            
             
               Divisum
               imperium
               cum
               Iove
               Caesar
               habet
               .
            
          
           Such
           an
           extravagant
           passion
           as
           this
           did
           predominate
           and
           discompose
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           more
           easily
           ,
           being
           a
           creature
           of
           so
           low
           a
           degree
           :
           Upon
           Munday
           morning
           he
           appear'd
           upon
           the
           market
           place
           a
           horseback
           ,
           with
           a
           naked
           sword
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           striking
           many
           men
           ,
           and
           driving
           them
           before
           him
           ,
           though
           no
           cause
           offer'd
           .
        
         
           Being
           thus
           domineering
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           an
           old
           and
           well
           qualified
           Captain
           call'd
           
             Caesar
             Spano
          
           of
           
             Don
             Prospero
             Tuttavilla's
          
           Regiment
           ,
           told
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           command
           that
           the
           soldiers
           of
           that
           Regiment
           might
           be
           consign'd
           unto
           him
           ,
           who
           were
           Germanes
           and
           Walloons
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           accordingly
           ;
           but
           he
           struck
           and
           wounded
           the
           old
           Captain
           ,
           giving
           him
           two
           cuts
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           saying
           ,
           be
           gon
           when
           I
           bid
           you
           .
           Turning
           then
           his
           horse
           head
           he
           went
           towards
           Toledo
           street
           ,
           who
           meeting
           with
           one
           that
           was
           told
           him
           was
           a
           spie
           ,
           he
           suddenly
           without
           forming
           of
           any
           processe
           caus'd
           his
           head
           to
           be
           chopt
           off
           ;
           He
           met
           with
           another
           ,
           who
           complain'd
           that
           his
           wife
           was
           suborn'd
           ,
           and
           carried
           away
           by
           an
           old
           bawd
           ,
           &
           asking
           where
           she
           was
           ,
           sayed
           in
           such
           a
           house
           ,
           he
           went
           thither
           presently
           ,
           and
           found
           her
           there
           with
           another
           man
           ;
           he
           commanded
           her
           to
           be
           hang'd
           ,
           and
           him
           to
           be
           broken
           on
           wheels
           ,
           which
           was
           presently
           done
           .
        
         
         
           Afterwards
           he
           met
           about
           the
           Church
           of
           St.
           Ioseph
           with
           the
           Prince
           of
           Cellamare
           ,
           chief
           postmaster
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           a
           discreet
           and
           wel
           temper'd
           Prince
           ,
           and
           complemented
           very
           much
           with
           him
           ,
           saying
           ,
           if
           he
           knew
           any
           ,
           though
           he
           were
           the
           greatest
           potentate
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           who
           favor'd
           Mataloni
           ,
           he
           wold
           chop
           off
           his
           head
           :
           A
           little
           after
           ther
           pass'd
           by
           the
           Duke
           
             de
             Castel
             di
             Sangro
             Don
             Ferrante
             Caracciolo
             ,
          
           a
           Cavalier
           of
           high
           esteem
           in
           Naples
           ,
           and
           not
           using
           any
           complement
           towards
           him
           ,
           he
           ran
           a
           great
           hazard
           of
           his
           life
           ;
           for
           he
           made
           him
           com
           suddenly
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           telling
           him
           ,
           that
           a
           new
           Elect
           was
           to
           be
           made
           o're
           the
           five
           Piazzas
           of
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           &
           he
           wold
           publish
           an
           order
           that
           they
           who
           deserv'd
           that
           degree
           shold
           go
           decently
           habited
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Cavaliers
           who
           were
           sellers
           of
           Votes
           ,
           shold
           retire
           to
           their
           dwellings
           bare-footed
           ,
           and
           so
           he
           dismissed
           him
           :
           This
           being
           don
           ,
           he
           transferr'd
           himself
           to
           the
           Kings
           Stables
           ;
           and
           ther
           being
           many
           horses
           ther
           ,
           he
           sayed
           these
           are
           particular
           mens
           horses
           ,
           but
           the
           grooms
           told
           him
           ,
           they
           were
           his
           Majesties
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Lord
           
             Carlo
             Caracciolo
          
           the
           chief
           Master
           of
           the
           horse
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           had
           the
           charge
           of
           them
           :
           he
           asked
           what
           Carlo
           ?
           what
           master
           of
           the
           Horse
           ?
           am
           not
           I
           ev'ry
           thing
           ,
           not
           acknowledging
           any
           body
           ,
           and
           saying
           this
           ,
           he
           took
           for
           himself
           and
           his
           friends
           six
           of
           the
           best
           horses
           ,
           but
           before
           he
           had
           half
           brought
           them
           to
           the
           Market
           
           place
           ,
           recollecting
           himself
           and
           thinking
           better
           on
           't
           ,
           he
           sent
           them
           back
           to
           the
           Kings
           Stables
           .
           The
           same
           time
           he
           dispatch't
           a
           band
           of
           armed
           men
           to
           the
           Hospitall
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Church
           of
           the
           Zoccolanti
           ,
           commanding
           them
           to
           deliver
           up
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           Visitor
           Generall
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           
             Don
             Iohn
             Ponze
             de
             Leon
          
           ,
           and
           carried
           them
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           but
           return'd
           them
           again
           when
           he
           was
           told
           of
           the
           kisses
           he
           had
           given
           his
           Nephew
           in
           the
           Castle
           the
           day
           before
           :
           yet
           he
           told
           him
           ther
           wold
           be
           now
           no
           necessity
           of
           a
           Visitor
           General
           ,
           because
           he
           himself
           wold
           look
           well
           enough
           to
           the
           abuses
           of
           things
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           public
           theefs
           of
           King
           and
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           In
           regard
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           high
           insolences
           ,
           which
           were
           too
           tedious
           to
           insert
           here
           ev'ry
           one
           a
           part
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           tremble
           ,
           yea
           the
           Viceroy
           himself
           ,
           when
           he
           understood
           of
           such
           extravagances
           and
           innovatious
           ,
           because
           he
           thought
           that
           now
           all
           things
           were
           terminated
           by
           that
           message
           which
           was
           sent
           him
           by
           Masaniello
           the
           day
           before
           by
           the
           Archbishops
           Chaplain
           ,
           that
           he
           wold
           make
           a
           full
           resignation
           unto
           him
           of
           all
           authority
           ,
           besides
           the
           agreement
           solemnly
           made
           and
           sworn
           unto
           upon
           Sunday
           before
           ,
           with
           the
           stipulation
           of
           the
           Articles
           in
           the
           Dome
           ,
           so
           that
           apprehending
           more
           fear
           then
           formerly
           he
           retir'd
           into
           the
           inner
           Palace
           ,
           causing
           it
           to
           be
           fortified
           ,
           and
           encreasing
           the
           gard
           :
           And
           it
           was
           held
           convenient
           by
           all
           
           to
           com
           to
           som
           galliard
           resolution
           ,
           considering
           how
           that
           foolish
           and
           phrantic
           fellow
           pursued
           his
           authority
           and
           tyranny
           ,
           to
           dispose
           of
           all
           things
           according
           to
           his
           own
           fancy
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Justice
           ,
           as
           also
           in
           the
           Councell
           of
           Warr
           ,
           in
           the
           Grassa
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Tribunalls
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           were
           an
           absolute
           Prince
           ,
           or
           som
           imperious
           Monark
           .
        
         
           After
           dinner
           he
           sent
           a
           peremptory
           order
           to
           
             Don
             Ferante
             Caracciolo
          
           ,
           before
           mention'd
           ,
           that
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           ,
           and
           the
           burning
           of
           his
           Palace
           ,
           in
           regard
           he
           had
           not
           in
           the
           morning
           com
           out
           of
           his
           Coach
           to
           do
           him
           reverence
           ,
           that
           he
           shold
           come
           to
           speak
           with
           him
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ;
           he
           sent
           also
           another
           message
           to
           
             Don
             Carlo
             Caracciolo
          
           Master
           of
           the
           Kings
           Horse
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           .
           They
           answer'd
           prudently
           and
           with
           sleme
           ,
           that
           they
           wold
           do
           what
           he
           desir'd
           ;
           but
           holding
           it
           a
           diminution
           to
           their
           honor
           ,
           instead
           of
           going
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           having
           setled
           their
           houses
           and
           goods
           ,
           to
           complain
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           deplore
           the
           abject
           and
           sad
           condition
           wherin
           they
           were
           plung'd
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Napolitan
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           so
           related
           unto
           him
           the
           arrogant
           Propositions
           that
           were
           sent
           them
           by
           Masaniello
           ,
           so
           they
           concluded
           to
           die
           sooner
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           torn
           by
           wild
           horses
           then
           to
           live
           ,
           so
           vituperiously
           in
           such
           a
           basenesse
           &
           servitude
           ,
           therfore
           't
           was
           high
           time
           for
           all
           the
           
           Napolitan
           Cavaliers
           to
           awake
           ,
           to
           rid
           the
           City
           of
           this
           intolerable
           ugly
           Monster
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           a
           great
           blemish
           to
           their
           reputation
           to
           suffer
           him
           to
           sway
           so
           long
           .
        
         
           The
           Vice-Roy
           was
           extremely
           vex'd
           to
           hear
           such
           pungent
           reasons
           and
           grievances
           ,
           but
           he
           durst
           not
           apprehend
           the
           fool
           ,
           being
           so
           fortified
           and
           back'd
           by
           the
           besotted
           peeple
           all
           in
           Arms
           ;
           and
           while
           they
           were
           discoursing
           of
           the
           means
           how
           things
           might
           be
           remedied
           ,
           behold
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           came
           into
           the
           Castle
           ,
           who
           bitterly
           complained
           also
           against
           Masaniello
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           spoke
           very
           despitefully
           of
           him
           ,
           saying
           that
           he
           could
           not
           prevail
           any
           thing
           with
           him
           ,
           but
           he
           found
           himself
           ev'ry
           moment
           in
           no
           small
           danger
           of
           his
           life
           (
           for
           he
           threatned
           to
           take
           off
           his
           head
           )
           more
           then
           he
           was
           in
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ossuna
           ,
           and
           they
           say
           that
           he
           had
           often
           given
           him
           som
           blowes
           ,
           yet
           he
           was
           constrained
           to
           dissemble
           and
           mollifie
           things
           .
           Arpaia
           also
           had
           his
           mortifications
           and
           da●gers
           ,
           he
           had
           publikely
           receiv'd
           a
           box
           from
           him
           ,
           and
           all
           peeple
           were
           terrified
           by
           him
           ,
           and
           affronted
           ,
           yet
           they
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           right
           themselves
           ,
           he
           having
           at
           his
           devotion
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           thousand
           Combatants
           well
           armed
           ,
           although
           the
           major
           part
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           ●ivill
           sort
           of
           these
           did
           hate
           him
           ,
           specially
           since
           ●he
           Sunday
           evening
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           inhumane
           
           cruelties
           ;
           therefore
           't
           was
           determined
           by
           the
           advice
           of
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           peeple
           shold
           make
           their
           addresses
           to
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           and
           assure
           him
           ,
           that
           they
           not
           only
           mislik'd
           ,
           but
           hated
           the
           carriage
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           obey
           him
           any
           longer
           ,
           but
           ev'ry
           where
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           to
           depend
           upon
           the
           commands
           of
           his
           Excellence
           ,
           provided
           that
           they
           might
           be
           well
           assur'd
           of
           the
           observance
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           and
           Infranchisements
           already
           granted
           and
           sworn
           unto
           ,
           whereunto
           the
           Viceroy
           condescending
           very
           readily
           ,
           declar'd
           by
           public
           Band
           the
           confirmation
           of
           them
           ;
           so
           they
           were
           to
           meet
           at
           the
           Piazza
           of
           St.
           Augustin
           ,
           which
           they
           did
           ,
           but
           a
           great
           number
           ,
           fearing
           the
           frownes
           of
           Masaniello
           came
           not
           thither
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           gon
           again
           in
           the
           Dutchesse's
           Coach
           to
           Posilipo
           :
           afterwards
           two
           resolv'd
           to
           chain
           him
           ,
           and
           keep
           him
           in
           safe
           custody
           all
           the
           residue
           of
           his
           life
           in
           som
           Castle
           ,
           for
           they
           were
           not
           inclin'd
           to
           put
           him
           to
           death
           for
           the
           good
           things
           that
           he
           had
           operated
           for
           the
           public
           good
           .
        
         
           When
           Masaniello
           was
           returned
           from
           Posilipo
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           the
           office
           of
           the
           Gallies
           ,
           and
           provided
           Captains
           and
           other
           Commanders
           for
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           far
           from
           the
           Port
           ;
           and
           thence
           transferring
           himself
           to
           his
           house
           in
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           he
           threatned
           divers
           Captains
           to
           take
           off
           their
           heads
           ,
           as
           
           also
           to
           Genovino
           and
           Arpaia
           ,
           because
           they
           had
           not
           attended
           him
           that
           day
           :
           nay
           ,
           he
           threatned
           fire
           to
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           because
           he
           perceiv'd
           they
           had
           lost
           the
           former
           respect
           and
           obedience
           which
           they
           did
           use
           to
           shew
           him
           .
        
         
           Being
           extreme
           hot
           ,
           he
           threw
           himself
           into
           the
           Sea
           water
           in
           all
           his
           clothes
           ,
           and
           being
           com
           out
           again
           ,
           he
           began
           to
           shake
           his
           sword
           up
           and
           down
           ,
           and
           do
           divers
           mad
           pranks
           ,
           nor
           could
           any
           ,
           no
           not
           the
           Archbishop
           himself
           ,
           bridle
           him
           ,
           or
           keep
           him
           within
           any
           bounds
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           the
           Captains
           of
           the
           peeple
           were
           constrained
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           and
           put
           him
           in
           ho●d
           ,
           with
           a
           band
           of
           souldiers
           for
           his
           gard
           in
           his
           own
           house
           ;
           and
           while
           all
           that
           night
           most
           part
           of
           the
           peeple
           did
           confederate
           and
           take
           Arms
           in
           behalf
           of
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           an
           unlook't
           for
           accident
           did
           co-operate
           to
           conclude
           this
           Tragecomedie
           by
           means
           of
           
             Marco
             Vitale
          
           ,
           a
           hardy
           young
           man
           ,
           who
           was
           Secretary
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           who
           under
           colour
           of
           remedying
           ,
           did
           rather
           foment
           those
           tumults
           and
           firings
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           read
           in
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           insuing
           day
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Tuesday
           the
           16.
           of
           Iuly
           ,
           1647.
           
           The
           tenth
           day
           .
        
         
           THe
           foresaid
           
             Marco
             Vitale
          
           being
           early
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Castle
           where
           the
           Vice-Roy
           kept
           his
           Court
           ,
           and
           where
           he
           slept
           that
           night
           ,
           and
           going
           about
           nine
           a
           clock
           to
           Chiaia
           the
           next
           gate
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           and
           royall
           Palace
           ,
           this
           Vitale
           knowing
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           what
           was
           intended
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           the
           Vice-Roy
           against
           his
           Patron
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           meeting
           with
           some
           armed
           bands
           in
           the
           way
           confederated
           and
           ligu'd
           together
           ,
           he
           proudly
           ask'd
           them
           ,
           why
           ,
           and
           by
           whose
           authority
           and
           license
           they
           had
           taken
           up
           Arms
           ?
           one
           of
           the
           Captains
           answer'd
           him
           stoutly
           ,
           't
           was
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           Vitale
           impertinently
           replied
           ,
           Well
           ,
           well
           ,
           I
           am
           going
           now
           to
           the
           Market
           ,
           and
           thy
           head
           shall
           pay
           for
           it
           :
           The
           Captain
           drew
           out
           his
           sword
           ,
           and
           gave
           him
           a
           shrewd
           slash
           ,
           which
           being
           seconded
           by
           a
           Musket
           shot
           ,
           the
           infortunate
           wretch
           fell
           down
           dead
           ,
           and
           being
           put
           in
           a
           sepulchre
           in
           the
           next
           Church
           of
           S.
           Lewis
           ,
           among
           the
           Minims
           ,
           the
           peeple
           
           now
           adhering
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           drag'd
           him
           forth
           ,
           chop'd
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           putting
           it
           upon
           a
           pole
           ,
           they
           drag'd
           his
           body
           up
           and
           down
           the
           gutters
           of
           Naples
           .
        
         
           That
           day
           was
           the
           feast
           of
           the
           glorious
           Virgin
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           a
           holy
           Day
           of
           very
           much
           devotion
           among
           the
           Napolitans
           ,
           specially
           among
           the
           common
           peeple
           ,
           that
           Church
           being
           situated
           nere
           the
           great
           Market
           place
           .
        
         
           Masaniello
           entred
           into
           this
           Church
           ,
           having
           a
           little
           before
           scap'd
           out
           of
           his
           irons
           ,
           where
           he
           attended
           the
           coming
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           Filomarino
           to
           sing
           Masse
           ,
           and
           celebrate
           the
           day
           as
           he
           us'd
           annually
           to
           do
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           scarce
           come
           to
           the
           Church
           door
           when
           Masaniello
           meeting
           him
           full
           butt
           ,
           sayed
           ,
           Most
           eminent
           Lord
           ,
           I
           perceive
           now
           that
           the
           peeple
           will
           abandon
           me
           ,
           and
           go
           about
           to
           deprive
           me
           of
           life
           .
           I
           desire
           that
           for
           my
           consolation
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           this
           peeple
           ,
           a
           solemn
           Cavalcata
           be
           made
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           with
           the
           Collaterall
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Tribunalls
           of
           the
           City
           to
           this
           most
           holy
           Lady
           ,
           for
           being
           thus
           to
           die
           ,
           I
           shall
           die
           contented
           :
           Therfore
           I
           beseech
           your
           Eminence
           to
           addresse
           this
           letter
           of
           mine
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           the
           Bishop
           embrac'd
           him
           ,
           and
           much
           commended
           his
           devotion
           ;
           and
           suddenly
           dispatch't
           a
           gentleman
           to
           the
           Palace
           with
           the
           sayed
           letter
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           going
           afterwards
           to
           the
           great
           Altar
           of
           the
           Lady
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           he
           lean'd
           there
           ,
           intending
           
           to
           sing
           Masse
           ,
           the
           Church
           being
           full
           ,
           and
           replenish'd
           with
           peeple
           as
           much
           as
           it
           could
           hold
           :
           Masaniello
           going
           up
           the
           degrees
           of
           the
           Altar
           ,
           and
           taking
           a
           Crucifix
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           he
           recommended
           himself
           with
           much
           tendernesse
           unto
           the
           peeple
           ;
           that
           they
           shold
           not
           forsake
           him
           ,
           commemorating
           what
           he
           had
           don
           for
           them
           ,
           he
           aggravated
           the
           difficulty
           of
           the
           design
           ,
           the
           danger
           he
           incountred
           withall
           ,
           the
           hatred
           of
           so
           many
           thousands
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           fiery
           punishments
           ,
           and
           the
           conclusion
           at
           last
           of
           the
           whole
           businesse
           in
           that
           very
           Church
           .
           Then
           a
           little
           while
           he
           fell
           a
           doting
           ,
           and
           accus'd
           himself
           of
           the
           badnesse
           of
           his
           life
           past
           ,
           exhorting
           ev'ry
           one
           to
           make
           the
           like
           confession
           before
           the
           feet
           of
           his
           ghostly
           Father
           ,
           that
           Gods
           anger
           might
           be
           appeas'd
           ,
           and
           because
           he
           fell
           into
           many
           ridiculous
           expressions
           ,
           and
           som
           savouring
           of
           heresie
           ,
           his
           gard
           forsook
           him
           ;
           And
           the
           Archbishop
           not
           induring
           to
           hear
           him
           ,
           being
           in
           the
           very
           act
           of
           celebrating
           the
           Masse
           ,
           he
           wrought
           so
           much
           that
           he
           got
           him
           down
           ,
           which
           being
           don
           ,
           he
           did
           prostrate
           himself
           before
           the
           Bishops
           feet
           ,
           praying
           his
           Eminence
           that
           he
           wold
           please
           to
           send
           his
           Chaplain
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           to
           advertise
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           willing
           to
           renounce
           his
           command
           unto
           his
           Excellence
           ;
           which
           the
           Bishop
           promising
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           caus'd
           him
           to
           be
           conducted
           to
           a
           Dormitory
           to
           be
           dried
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           all
           in
           a
           sweat
           ,
           and
           to
           repose
           awhile
           ,
           
           thinking
           him
           worthy
           of
           compassion
           :
           so
           the
           Bishop
           return'd
           to
           his
           Palace
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           Masaniello
           being
           refreshed
           ,
           and
           gon
           out
           into
           a
           great
           Hall
           ,
           he
           was
           leaning
           over
           a
           Balcone
           to
           take
           the
           fresh
           air
           sea-ward
           ,
           som
           hardy
           gentlemen
           rush'd
           in
           ,
           accompanied
           with
           much
           peeple
           ,
           who
           having
           first
           entred
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           cried
           aloud
           ,
           Let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           and
           let
           none
           hereafter
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           obey
           the
           commands
           of
           Masaniello
           :
           and
           going
           thence
           to
           the
           Cloister
           under
           pretext
           to
           speak
           with
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           negotiate
           with
           him
           ,
           they
           found
           him
           almost
           all
           alone
           ,
           and
           hearing
           som
           body
           crying
           Masaniello
           ,
           the
           unfortunate
           wretch
           meeting
           with
           those
           who
           were
           conspir'd
           to
           dispatch
           him
           ,
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           Ye
           go
           perhaps
           in
           search
           of
           me
           ;
           Behold
           me
           here
           my
           peeple
           :
           So
           they
           discharg'd
           four
           musquet
           shots
           at
           him
           every
           one
           apart
           :
           the
           first
           were
           Salvador
           ,
           and
           
             Carlo
             Cataneo
          
           brothers
           ,
           
             Angelo
             Ardizzone
          
           ,
           and
           
             Andrea
             Rama
          
           ,
           who
           were
           four
           of
           the
           principall
           that
           slew
           him
           :
           so
           he
           fell
           presently
           upon
           the
           earth
           ,
           crying
           after
           the
           first
           shot
           ,
           Ah
           ingratefull
           traytors
           !
           And
           so
           he
           breath'd
           his
           last
           .
           Hereupon
           a
           butcher
           came
           and
           cut
           off
           his
           head
           ,
           which
           being
           put
           upon
           a
           lance
           ,
           they
           went
           into
           the
           Church
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           where
           there
           were
           ten
           thousand
           peeple
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           the
           market
           place
           ,
           crying
           out
           ,
           Let
           the
           King
           of
           Spain
           live
           ,
           
           and
           under
           pain
           of
           life
           let
           none
           henceforth
           name
           
             Masaniello
             .
             Masaniello
          
           is
           dead
           ,
           Masaniello
           is
           dead
           ;
           and
           discharging
           many
           archibuzzes
           ,
           
             ad
             terrorem
          
           without
           ball
           ,
           the
           common
           peeple
           were
           so
           affrighted
           that
           they
           lost
           their
           spirits
           quite
           ;
           and
           seeing
           themselves
           headlesse
           ,
           they
           skulk'd
           here
           and
           there
           ,
           not
           daring
           to
           do
           the
           least
           outrage
           unto
           them
           who
           flew
           their
           Captain
           Generall
           ,
           that
           was
           so
           much
           fear'd
           ,
           obey'd
           ,
           and
           reverenc'd
           :
           Insomuch
           that
           they
           went
           securely
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ,
           with
           his
           head
           upon
           a
           pole
           ,
           and
           the
           boyes
           dragging
           his
           body
           up
           and
           down
           the
           channells
           and
           publike
           wayes
           ,
           where
           there
           was
           money
           thrown
           to
           them
           that
           drew
           him
           ,
           by
           many
           ,
           specially
           by
           the
           Gentry
           ,
           who
           all
           this
           while
           durst
           scarce
           peep
           out
           of
           their
           houses
           ,
           or
           appeer
           abroad
           publikely
           :
           So
           they
           got
           a
           horse-back
           ,
           and
           went
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           attend
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           give
           him
           the
           joy
           ,
           who
           entertain'd
           them
           with
           infinite
           demonstrations
           of
           contentment
           .
           The
           Archbishop
           went
           also
           thither
           ,
           who
           after
           he
           had
           com
           from
           the
           Carmine
           ,
           had
           scarce
           reach'd
           his
           own
           palace
           ,
           but
           the
           tidings
           of
           Masaniello's
           death
           was
           brought
           him
           ,
           which
           made
           him
           go
           directly
           to
           the
           Castle
           to
           acquit
           himself
           of
           those
           duties
           of
           congratulation
           which
           were
           due
           to
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           who
           sending
           very
           strict
           Orders
           abroad
           that
           the
           street
           Captains
           shold
           be
           in
           a
           perfect
           equipage
           and
           readinesse
           at
           his
           command
           ,
           
           and
           that
           upon
           pain
           of
           life
           they
           shold
           not
           obey
           any
           body
           else
           whatsoever
           .
           He
           commanded
           to
           apprehend
           the
           complices
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           as
           was
           don
           ;
           as
           his
           wife
           ,
           his
           sisters
           ,
           his
           kinred
           ;
           and
           being
           all
           made
           prisoners
           ,
           they
           were
           brought
           up
           to
           the
           Castle
           .
           And
           because
           his
           brother
           Matteo
           was
           gon
           abroad
           to
           Benevento
           with
           more
           company
           ,
           to
           take
           (
           as
           't
           was
           given
           out
           )
           the
           Duke
           of
           Mat●loni
           ,
           there
           were
           armed
           bands
           dispatch'd
           thither
           to
           apprehend
           him
           ,
           and
           conduct
           him
           to
           Naples
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           ,
           and
           he
           was
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           though
           afterwards
           to
           please
           the
           peeple
           ,
           he
           with
           others
           were
           set
           at
           liberty
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           delared
           hereafter
           .
        
         
           There
           were
           armed
           bands
           sent
           also
           to
           the
           market
           place
           to
           bridle
           the
           peeple
           ,
           and
           gard
           the
           goods
           that
           were
           there
           depositated
           ,
           belonging
           to
           divers
           owners
           .
        
         
           These
           good
           Orders
           being
           given
           ,
           the
           Viceroy
           was
           exhorted
           by
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           and
           by
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           Ministers
           Royall
           ,
           to
           shew
           himself
           publikely
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           Whereupon
           the
           Bishop
           and
           he
           mounting
           on
           horse-back
           ,
           attended
           by
           all
           the
           Counsellours
           ,
           Ministers
           ,
           Officers
           ,
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Tribunalls
           ,
           being
           well
           garded
           with
           Horse
           and
           Infantry
           ,
           they
           went
           to
           the
           chiefe
           Church
           to
           give
           God
           thanks
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           glorious
           protector
           of
           Naples
           S.
           Gennaro
           ,
           
           whose
           holy
           head
           and
           blood
           was
           taken
           out
           and
           put
           upon
           the
           high
           Altar
           ,
           where
           extraordinary
           thanks
           were
           given
           for
           the
           tranquillity
           which
           was
           re-obtain'd
           by
           the
           death
           of
           so
           base
           a
           fellow
           ,
           who
           by
           the
           secret
           judgements
           of
           God
           ,
           had
           made
           himselfe
           so
           formidable
           ,
           that
           he
           terrified
           the
           whole
           City
           :
           a
           cleer
           instrument
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           said
           otherwise
           ,
           of
           the
           just
           indignation
           of
           God
           ,
           being
           offended
           with
           the
           sins
           of
           that
           City
           ,
           who
           (
           as
           somtimes
           he
           punish'd
           the
           Egyptians
           with
           small
           contemptible
           creatures
           ,
           as
           flies
           ,
           and
           frogs
           )
           did
           correct
           ,
           humble
           ,
           and
           chastise
           the
           City
           of
           Naples
           by
           so
           vile
           a
           Plebean
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Church
           the
           Cavalcata
           pass'd
           to
           the
           Market
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           Viceroy
           did
           again
           by
           sound
           of
           Trumpet
           confirm
           the
           Priviledges
           granted
           by
           
             Charles
             the
             fifth
          
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Capitulations
           ;
           he
           was
           receiv'd
           with
           extreme
           exultances
           of
           joy
           by
           all
           the
           peeple
           ,
           who
           loudly
           cryed
           out
           ,
           
             Viva
             il
             Re
             ,
             viva
             il
             Duca
             d'
             Arcos
          
           ;
           Let
           the
           King
           live
           ,
           live
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           ,
           whereunto
           others
           added
           ,
           Let
           Filomarino
           live
           ,
           the
           restorer
           of
           his
           Countreyes
           peace
           :
           they
           gave
           also
           thanks
           to
           the
           most
           holy
           Mother
           of
           Carmine
           ,
           and
           so
           they
           returned
           into
           the
           castle
           very
           joyfull
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           ev'ry
           one
           unto
           his
           own
           home
           .
        
         
           The
           shops
           were
           suddenly
           open'd
           ,
           the
           Spanish
           Soldiers
           took
           their
           arms
           again
           ,
           and
           the
           
           dispersed
           gards
           up
           and
           down
           return'd
           to
           their
           former
           posts
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           the
           castle
           was
           redoubled
           with
           Walloons
           ,
           and
           ev'ry
           one
           did
           with
           exact
           reverence
           submit
           unto
           the
           Vice-Roy
           ,
           to
           whose
           prudence
           ,
           patience
           ,
           and
           dexterousnesse
           ,
           joyn'd
           with
           the
           vigilance
           and
           indefatigable
           assistance
           of
           the
           most
           reverend
           Archbishop
           ,
           the
           preservation
           of
           that
           City
           may
           be
           attributed
           ;
           for
           if
           his
           Reverence
           had
           not
           strongly
           and
           industriously
           interpos'd
           in
           the
           businesse
           ,
           the
           whole
           City
           had
           been
           like
           to
           have
           been
           destroyed
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           as
           it
           will
           appeare
           by
           a
           copie
           of
           the
           following
           Letter
           ,
           written
           by
           a
           Napolitan
           Cavalier
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           prudent'st
           Patriots
           of
           the
           whole
           Town
           ,
           sent
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           a
           friend
           of
           his
           ,
           resident
           at
           Rome
           ,
           wherein
           also
           there
           is
           a
           relation
           made
           how
           
             San
             Gernnaro
          
           ,
           the
           Protector
           and
           Patron
           of
           Naples
           ,
           did
           appeare
           ,
           which
           did
           prognosticate
           peace
           ,
           tranquillity
           and
           happinesse
           to
           the
           Napolitan
           peeple
           :
           The
           tenor
           of
           which
           Letter
           was
           as
           followeth
           :
           
             
               
                 
                   Deare
                   Sir
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THis
                 morning
                 I
                 was
                 to
                 do
                 my
                 observance
                 to
                 the
                 L.
                 Cardinall
                 the
                 Archbishop
                 Filomarino
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 have
                 reverenced
                 him
                 as
                 much
                 as
                 possibly
                 I
                 could
                 ,
                 as
                 Liberator
                 of
                 his
                 Countrey
                 ,
                 who
                 after
                 he
                 had
                 done
                 me
                 sundry
                 favours
                 ,
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 
                 yesternight
                 the
                 popular
                 tumult
                 ceas'd
                 ,
                 conducting
                 with
                 himself
                 
                   Tomas
                   Anello
                
                 the
                 Captain
                 Generall
                 of
                 the
                 peeple
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 Capitulations
                 were
                 subscrib'd
                 and
                 sworn
                 unto
                 ,
                 whereof
                 I
                 will
                 send
                 you
                 a
                 copy
                 by
                 the
                 next
                 .
                 This
                 quietnesse
                 was
                 miraculous
                 in
                 a
                 manner
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 many
                 circumstances
                 that
                 attended
                 it
                 ,
                 wherof
                 you
                 shall
                 have
                 distinct
                 advise
                 ;
                 that
                 which
                 I
                 can
                 say
                 now
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 is
                 that
                 from
                 the
                 mouth
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 Cardinal
                 himself
                 the
                 glorious
                 
                   San
                   Gennaro
                
                 was
                 seen
                 over
                 the
                 great
                 Church
                 of
                 Carmine
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 sword
                 in
                 his
                 hand
                 ,
                 and
                 ther
                 were
                 many
                 persons
                 examin'd
                 upon
                 Oaths
                 about
                 this
                 Vision
                 .
                 His
                 Reverence
                 also
                 saw
                 as
                 he
                 went
                 to
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Carmine
                 a
                 most
                 bright
                 star
                 ,
                 which
                 gave
                 him
                 undoubted
                 hopes
                 of
                 peace
                 and
                 quietnesse
                 ,
                 which
                 God
                 hath
                 pleas'd
                 to
                 restore
                 to
                 this
                 place
                 by
                 his
                 Intercession
                 ,
                 for
                 he
                 kept
                 all
                 the
                 while
                 the
                 will
                 of
                 the
                 sayed
                 Masaniello
                 in
                 his
                 fist
                 ,
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 ,
                 insomuch
                 that
                 he
                 did
                 few
                 things
                 but
                 what
                 his
                 reverence
                 pleas'd
                 and
                 commanded
                 ;
                 and
                 he
                 was
                 so
                 prudent
                 ,
                 as
                 not
                 to
                 propose
                 any
                 thing
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 was
                 fit
                 to
                 be
                 obtain'd
                 for
                 the
                 universall
                 good
                 .
                 In
                 sum
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 unto
                 his
                 Catholic
                 Majesty
                 our
                 Soveraign
                 Lord
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 so
                 confirm'd
                 it
                 ,
                 that
                 for
                 the
                 future
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 fear
                 of
                 any
                 combustions
                 ,
                 and
                 this
                 people
                 is
                 so
                 well
                 contented
                 with
                 the
                 abolishments
                 of
                 the
                 gab●lls
                 ,
                 that
                 they
                 will
                 be
                 able
                 to
                 defend
                 themselfs
                 against
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 .
                 The
                 sayed
                 Lord
                 Bishop
                 may
                 be
                 said
                 to
                 have
                 given
                 life
                 to
                 all
                 the
                 Nobility
                 ,
                 because
                 the
                 enrag'd
                 
                 peeple
                 wold
                 have
                 taken
                 away
                 their
                 lifes
                 ,
                 he
                 hath
                 given
                 quietnesse
                 and
                 sustenance
                 to
                 the
                 poor
                 ,
                 because
                 bread
                 is
                 made
                 here
                 at
                 thirty
                 seven
                 ounces
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 other
                 things
                 are
                 in
                 mighty
                 great
                 abundance
                 ,
                 and
                 very
                 cheap
                 :
                 To
                 conclude
                 Sir
                 ,
                 a
                 new
                 heaven
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 new
                 earth
                 appears
                 here
                 ,
                 and
                 it
                 evidenly
                 appears
                 that
                 the
                 Lord
                 wold
                 have
                 it
                 so
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   devoted
                   ,
                   and
                   most
                   obliged
                   Servitor
                   .
                   
                     Astorgio
                     Agnese
                  
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           In
           conformity
           ,
           and
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           p●ace
           aforesayed
           ,
           many
           Nobles
           and
           Cavaliers
           were
           seen
           to
           passe
           ev'ry
           day
           along
           the
           streets
           to
           the
           Castle
           in
           their
           Coaches
           ,
           shewing
           themselfs
           unto
           the
           peeple
           ,
           from
           whose
           sight
           they
           had
           kept
           themselfs
           hugger
           mugger
           before
           .
           The
           Ladies
           also
           went
           up
           and
           down
           with
           their
           fardingalls
           ,
           which
           formerly
           they
           durst
           not
           do
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           Masaniello's
           order
           to
           the
           contrary
           ,
           yet
           they
           moderated
           their
           expences
           ,
           and
           train
           ,
           specially
           those
           who
           were
           us'd
           to
           gain
           by
           the
           Gabells
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           time
           that
           Masaniello
           was
           slain
           ,
           ther
           happen'd
           two
           accidents
           ,
           the
           first
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           head
           and
           foot
           of
           
             Don
             Peppo
             Caraffa
          
           remaining
           still
           ,
           expos'd
           to
           public
           view
           in
           an
           iron
           
           grate
           ,
           upon
           the
           gate
           of
           
             San
             Gennaro
          
           ,
           with
           an
           inscription
           ,
           Th●s
           is
           the
           head
           of
           
             Don
             Peppo
             Caraffa
             di
             Mataloni
          
           ,
           Traytor
           to
           his
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           ,
           which
           was
           don
           by
           the
           command
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           as
           was
           sayed
           before
           in
           the
           successes
           of
           the
           fourth
           day
           .
           There
           was
           scarce
           news
           had
           of
           the
           death
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           that
           confusion
           of
           peeple
           ,
           four
           gentlemen
           adventur'd
           ,
           being
           kin
           to
           the
           family
           of
           the
           Mataloni
           ,
           to
           go
           boldly
           to
           the
           sayed
           gate
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           commanding
           way
           ,
           though
           ther
           were
           1000.
           soldiers
           thereabout
           ,
           they
           got
           a
           ladder
           ,
           and
           climing
           up
           ,
           they
           broke
           the
           Iron
           grate
           with
           the
           Inscription
           ,
           and
           took
           out
           the
           head
           ,
           which
           they
           carried
           in
           a
           fair
           silver
           bason
           ,
           cover'd
           with
           a
           silk
           towell
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           to
           the
           next
           Parish
           Church
           ,
           cal'd
           
             San
             Iohn
             de
             Porta
          
           ,
           delivering
           it
           to
           the
           Curat
           of
           that
           Church
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Baptista
             Iulino
          
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           it
           afterwards
           to
           be
           put
           in
           a
           leaden
           box
           ,
           and
           that
           an
           authentic
           Instrument
           shold
           be
           made
           ,
           
             ad
             futuram
             rei
             memoriam
          
           ,
           by
           a
           public
           Apostolicall
           Notary
           authoriz'd
           by
           the
           Court
           of
           Rome
           ,
           call'd
           
             Don
             Maria
             de
             Iuliis
          
           :
           within
           the
           sayed
           Church
           ther
           were
           for
           eye-witnesses
           ,
           
             Erasmo
             Mastello
             ,
             Gennaro
             de
             Pece
             ,
             Gio.
             Baptista
             Piccirillo
             .
          
           The
           four
           gentlemen
           who
           did
           this
           hardy
           act
           ,
           were
           
             Girolamo
             Laudata
          
           ,
           brother
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Marzano
           ,
           and
           Cavaliers
           ,
           Gastani
           sons
           to
           a
           Carrafesca
           mother
           ,
           
             Don
             Scipion
             ,
             Pietro
             
             Antonio
             Rastaldi
             ;
             Gio.
             Baptista
             d'
             Afflitto
             ,
          
           whose
           names
           are
           inserted
           in
           the
           sayed
           Instrument
           to
           perpetuity
           .
        
         
           The
           second
           accident
           was
           ,
           that
           Masaniello
           a
           little
           before
           his
           death
           began
           to
           feel
           the
           pulses
           of
           the
           richest
           men
           up
           and
           down
           the
           City
           ,
           demanding
           of
           them
           many
           thousands
           of
           crowns
           ,
           because
           he
           purpos'd
           ,
           as
           he
           gave
           out
           ,
           to
           make
           five
           millions
           of
           gold
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           promis'd
           to
           his
           Excellence
           already
           by
           way
           of
           Donative
           :
           which
           millions
           were
           effectually
           to
           be
           made
           up
           out
           of
           the
           moneys
           found
           in
           the
           burnt
           houses
           ,
           and
           a
           contribution
           of
           the
           Cape
           Merchants
           &
           Citizens
           of
           Naples
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           effected
           within
           a
           few
           daies
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           died
           ,
           therfore
           't
           was
           question'd
           whether
           his
           death
           tended
           more
           to
           the
           service
           or
           disservice
           of
           Spain
           .
        
         
           Amongst
           those
           rich
           Merchants
           he
           had
           sent
           to
           one
           
             Gaspar
             Roomer
          
           ,
           a
           most
           rich
           Flemin
           ,
           who
           to
           prevent
           the
           firing
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           sent
           twelve
           thousand
           crowns
           unto
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           so
           retir'd
           to
           a
           very
           fair
           house
           ,
           four
           miles
           out
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           a
           place
           call'd
           
             la
             Barra
          
           ,
           carrying
           with
           him
           all
           his
           best
           moveables
           ,
           and
           goods
           he
           had
           in
           Naples
           .
           To
           this
           Marchant
           he
           sent
           
             Savino
             Converso
          
           of
           the
           Carmine
           ,
           a
           great
           confident
           of
           his
           the
           same
           Tuesday
           ,
           the
           day
           that
           he
           was
           slain
           ;
           with
           an
           order
           of
           his
           in
           writing
           ,
           at
           sight
           whereof
           ,
           he
           was
           to
           consign
           unto
           him
           5000
           ▪
           Zecchins
           ,
           
           for
           the
           service
           of
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           since
           that
           he
           had
           grown
           so
           rich
           out
           of
           good
           bargains
           he
           had
           from
           the
           Viceroys
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ;
           Roomer
           could
           not
           tell
           how
           to
           avoid
           the
           complying
           with
           his
           desires
           ,
           and
           obey
           them
           ;
           so
           he
           deliver'd
           so
           much
           money
           in
           ready
           gold
           to
           the
           messenger
           ,
           who
           leaving
           a
           receipt
           behind
           him
           ,
           and
           returning
           to
           Naples
           ,
           he
           understood
           ,
           as
           he
           pass'd
           by
           a
           little
           Church
           hard
           by
           the
           Carmine
           ,
           of
           what
           happen'd
           to
           Masaniello
           ,
           so
           he
           imbark'd
           himself
           in
           a
           Felluca
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           with
           the
           moneys
           to
           Rome
           ;
           therupon
           the
           Merchant
           sent
           spies
           up
           and
           down
           to
           find
           him
           out
           :
           at
           last
           by
           the
           help
           of
           those
           of
           his
           Order
           ,
           for
           he
           was
           a
           Fryer
           ,
           he
           had
           notice
           where
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           so
           recover'd
           much
           of
           his
           money
           .
        
         
           That
           Tuesday
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           was
           brought
           to
           Naples
           the
           brother
           of
           the
           sayed
           Masaniello
           ,
           and
           committed
           prisoner
           to
           the
           Castle
           ,
           together
           with
           his
           mother
           ,
           and
           as
           they
           pass'd
           ,
           all
           cryed
           out
           room
           ,
           room
           for
           the
           Lady
           Duchesse
           of
           Sarda
           ;
           With
           the
           brother
           of
           Maesaniello
           were
           brought
           four
           heads
           of
           his
           companions
           ,
           who
           wold
           not
           yeeld
           themselfs
           ,
           but
           make
           resistance
           with
           musquet
           shot
           ,
           and
           nine
           were
           taken
           alive
           ,
           the
           rest
           mortally
           wounded
           ,
           or
           put
           to
           flight
           .
        
         
           In
           this
           manner
           ended
           the
           life
           and
           Empire
           of
           Masaniello
           ,
           having
           foretold
           it
           himself
           the
           ninth
           of
           July
           ,
           the
           week
           before
           ,
           being
           the
           third
           day
           of
           the
           Revolution
           ,
           when
           going
           up
           to
           the
           Market
           
           place
           ,
           he
           told
           the
           peeple
           ,
           that
           what
           he
           did
           ,
           was
           for
           the
           public
           benefit
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           and
           he
           knew
           well
           ,
           that
           when
           he
           had
           finish'd
           the
           work
           he
           
             shold
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             drag'd
             up
             and
             down
             the
             streets
             of
             Naples
          
           ;
           yet
           he
           desir'd
           the
           peeple
           shold
           remember
           him
           ,
           and
           they
           answer'd
           we
           will
           all
           die
           with
           thee
           .
           And
           so
           it
           happen'd
           ,
           that
           having
           confirm'd
           the
           interests
           of
           the
           City
           upon
           Saturday
           ,
           and
           caus'd
           their
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           the
           confirmation
           of
           them
           ,
           to
           be
           subscrib'd
           and
           sworn
           unto
           by
           the
           Viceroy
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Councells
           ,
           he
           was
           the
           third
           day
           after
           assassinated
           ,
           and
           hal'd
           up
           and
           down
           the
           streets
           ;
           his
           head
           was
           thrown
           into
           a
           ditch
           ,
           call'd
           the
           corn-ditch
           hard
           by
           the
           house
           of
           Ardizzone
           ,
           and
           his
           body
           cast
           into
           another
           ditch
           between
           the
           gates
           of
           Nolana
           and
           Capoana
           .
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           MANIFESTO
           Of
           the
           most
           Faithfull
           peeple
           of
           Naples
           .
        
         
           THe
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           this
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           of
           Naples
           ,
           saith
           ,
           declares
           ,
           makes
           knowne
           ,
           and
           manifests
           to
           all
           peeple
           of
           what
           dignity
           ,
           state
           ,
           degree
           ,
           or
           condition
           soever
           they
           be
           in
           Christian
           Religion
           ,
           that
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           having
           profess'd
           ,
           and
           professing
           still
           true
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Catholic
           Majesty
           of
           their
           King
           ,
           and
           finding
           themselves
           laden
           with
           divers
           excessive
           burthens
           of
           heavy
           Impositions
           and
           Gabells
           ,
           equalling
           almost
           the
           prizes
           of
           the
           commodities
           themselves
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           no
           cessation
           of
           new
           ones
           ev'ry
           yeer
           by
           the
           Ministers
           of
           the
           said
           
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           whereof
           were
           impos'd
           by
           the
           voices
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           with
           violence
           of
           penall
           mandates
           and
           imprisonments
           :
           having
           also
           within
           these
           few
           yeers
           of
           War
           (
           which
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           hath
           had
           )
           leavied
           from
           them
           one
           hundred
           millions
           ,
           whereby
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           reduc'd
           to
           such
           an
           extreme
           necessity
           ,
           that
           the
           greater
           part
           of
           them
           were
           ready
           to
           famish
           ,
           and
           the
           Fathers
           ,
           Mothers
           ,
           and
           Husbands
           were
           constrained
           at
           very
           low
           rates
           to
           expose
           the
           most
           dear
           treasure
           of
           honesty
           ,
           and
           chastity
           of
           living
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           those
           hard
           and
           violent
           exactions
           of
           the
           said
           Gabells
           ,
           for
           which
           ,
           peeple
           of
           all
           sexes
           were
           cast
           into
           prisons
           ,
           executed
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           to
           pay
           under
           pain
           of
           excessive
           punishments
           ,
           there
           being
           promis'd
           on
           the
           contrary
           to
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           powerfull
           persons
           ,
           an
           exemption
           from
           the
           said
           Gabells
           and
           Impositions
           ;
           whereby
           many
           of
           them
           became
           extremely
           rich
           ,
           by
           renting
           and
           farming
           the
           said
           Impositions
           ;
           The
           said
           Nobles
           and
           royall
           Ministers
           
           and
           Officers
           being
           permitted
           further
           to
           offend
           the
           persons
           ,
           and
           possesse
           the
           goods
           of
           the
           said
           peeple
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           a
           company
           of
           poor
           and
           little
           children
           to
           whom
           these
           pressures
           were
           reveal'd
           ,
           with
           weak
           canes
           and
           sticks
           did
           appeare
           before
           the
           most
           excellent
           the
           Duke
           of
           Arcos
           Viceroy
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           and
           City
           ,
           upon
           the
           7.
           day
           of
           July
           of
           this
           present
           yeer
           ,
           1647.
           for
           to
           have
           the
           peeple
           eas'd
           of
           the
           said
           onerous
           exactions
           ,
           with
           whom
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           concurr'd
           with
           Armes
           in
           hand
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           their
           Priviledges
           ,
           and
           were
           permitted
           without
           incurring
           any
           punishment
           to
           resist
           those
           that
           were
           the
           Authors
           of
           these
           burthens
           and
           damages
           :
           And
           his
           Excellency
           the
           Viceroy
           having
           taken
           notice
           hereof
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           Collaterall
           and
           Councell
           of
           State
           and
           War
           ,
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           abolish
           the
           said
           Gabells
           and
           Impositions
           of
           this
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           also
           in
           remuneration
           of
           the
           perfect
           and
           lively
           fidelity
           of
           this
           peeple
           ,
           demonstrated
           so
           often
           by
           their
           acclamations
           ,
           
             Let
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             
             live
             ,
          
           as
           also
           by
           their
           actions
           ,
           affixing
           the
           effigies
           of
           their
           said
           King
           in
           all
           the
           principall
           places
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           whereby
           their
           Priviledges
           were
           confirm'd
           ,
           and
           promis'd
           to
           be
           also
           confirm'd
           within
           the
           space
           of
           three
           moneths
           by
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           giving
           leave
           in
           the
           interim
           to
           this
           faithfull
           peeple
           to
           keep
           their
           Arms
           still
           afoot
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           being
           solemnly
           sworn
           unto
           by
           publike
           stipulation
           in
           the
           great
           Cathedrall
           Church
           of
           Naples
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           most
           Eminent
           her
           Archbishop
           Filomarino
           :
           And
           this
           being
           concluded
           ,
           and
           agreed
           upon
           ,
           it
           was
           treated
           by
           som
           of
           the
           royall
           Ministers
           ,
           and
           other
           male-contented
           persons
           ,
           for
           their
           own
           privat
           and
           particular
           interests
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appeare
           that
           this
           was
           don
           against
           the
           will
           of
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           :
           And
           whereas
           when
           they
           wold
           have
           represented
           all
           this
           to
           his
           Excellence
           the
           Vice-Roy
           in
           the
           royall
           Palace
           ,
           they
           were
           suddenly
           assaulted
           by
           Musket
           shot
           and
           Archibuzzes
           from
           the
           Kings
           Soldiers
           ,
           thereupon
           they
           were
           constrained
           to
           take
           Armes
           againe
           
           for
           the
           defence
           of
           this
           most
           faithful
           peeple
           the
           21.
           of
           August
           last
           past
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           with
           these
           cries
           ,
           
             let
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             live
             ,
          
           with
           other
           demonstrations
           of
           love
           and
           Loyalty
           towards
           his
           Majesty
           .
           Whereupon
           his
           sayed
           Excellency
           granted
           new
           graces
           and
           priviledges
           ,
           remedying
           also
           those
           things
           ,
           which
           were
           the
           causes
           of
           grievance
           to
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           ,
           and
           so
           reduc'd
           again
           this
           City
           to
           peace
           and
           universall
           tranquillity
           ,
           by
           the
           mediation
           of
           their
           most
           reverend
           Archbishop
           aforesayed
           ,
           who
           went
           up
           and
           down
           this
           City
           on
           horseback
           ,
           assuring
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           of
           the
           sayed
           peace
           and
           quietnesse
           ,
           another
           solemn
           oath
           ensuing
           thereupon
           from
           the
           sayed
           Viceroy
           ,
           within
           the
           Church
           of
           
             Santa
             Barbara
          
           ,
           which
           is
           in
           Castlenuovo
           ,
           the
           seventh
           of
           September
           ,
           1647.
           
           Now
           expecting
           the
           confirmation
           of
           all
           the
           sayed
           Graces
           and
           Priviledges
           from
           his
           Catholic
           Majesty
           ,
           on
           the
           first
           of
           September
           ,
           the
           report
           being
           going
           abroad
           suddenly
           ,
           though
           doubtfull
           at
           first
           ,
           that
           his
           Highnesse
           ,
           
             Don
             Iohn
             of
             Austria
          
           his
           
           Majesties
           Son
           was
           to
           arrive
           at
           this
           Port
           ,
           with
           a
           royall
           Army
           ,
           this
           peeple
           did
           run
           with
           an
           universall
           applause
           ,
           thirsting
           to
           see
           so
           noble
           a
           personage
           ,
           beeing
           of
           the
           blood
           of
           her
           most
           beloved
           King
           ,
           and
           when
           from
           day
           to
           day
           they
           hoped
           to
           see
           him
           ,
           it
           was
           represented
           unto
           them
           that
           he
           wold
           not
           dis-imbarque
           ,
           if
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           wold
           not
           lay
           downe
           their
           Armes
           ,
           which
           was
           suddenly
           don
           ,
           although
           according
           to
           their
           Priviledges
           they
           might
           have
           refus'd
           to
           have
           don
           it
           ;
           insomuch
           that
           upon
           Saturday
           in
           the
           morning
           the
           fifth
           of
           the
           same
           moneth
           ,
           there
           appear'd
           not
           one
           armed
           person
           throughout
           the
           whole
           City
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           an
           universall
           quietnesse
           ;
           And
           as
           they
           were
           greedy
           to
           see
           such
           a
           Prince
           from
           whom
           they
           expected
           graces
           and
           favors
           ,
           upon
           a
           sudden
           about
           mid-day
           this
           City
           was
           occupied
           by
           the
           royall
           Soldiers
           by
           force
           of
           Armes
           ,
           entring
           into
           many
           Monasteries
           and
           Conservatories
           ,
           violating
           Virgins
           ,
           and
           committing
           other
           exorbitant
           excesses
           ;
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           the
           City
           was
           assaulted
           ,
           and
           battered
           with
           above
           
           8000.
           
           Cannon
           shot
           from
           the
           three
           Castles
           on
           ev'ry
           side
           ,
           and
           by
           above
           forty
           vessells
           and
           Gallies
           for
           many
           days
           and
           nights
           continually
           ,
           and
           since
           that
           time
           to
           this
           ,
           whereby
           so
           gentle
           ,
           and
           noble
           a
           City
           ,
           the
           garden
           of
           Europe
           ,
           was
           like
           to
           be
           made
           even
           to
           the
           ground
           ,
           with
           all
           her
           most
           noble
           Edifices
           ,
           Churches
           ,
           Monasteries
           of
           both
           Sexes
           ,
           with
           other
           places
           of
           piety
           ,
           and
           her
           Inhabitants
           extinguish'd
           against
           all
           piety
           and
           Religion
           ;
           but
           the
           blessed
           Lord
           did
           not
           permit
           that
           such
           cruell
           and
           fierce
           acts
           of
           his
           Catholic
           Majesties
           Ministers
           shold
           have
           the
           effect
           of
           their
           desires
           .
        
         
           Wherefore
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           hath
           been
           constrained
           to
           have
           recourse
           to
           the
           naturall
           remedy
           for
           their
           own
           preservation
           ,
           and
           having
           no
           hopes
           otherwise
           of
           quietnesse
           ,
           or
           that
           the
           royall
           Ministers
           wold
           perform
           what
           they
           promis'd
           so
           often
           ;
           't
           was
           thought
           therefore
           necessary
           to
           fly
           first
           to
           the
           divine
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           the
           most
           glorious
           Virgin
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           blessed
           
             San
             Gennaro
          
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           the
           other
           Saints
           ,
           who
           are
           Protectors
           
           of
           this
           noble
           City
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           supplicating
           and
           invoking
           them
           to
           assist
           her
           in
           her
           just
           defence
           ,
           praying
           also
           with
           entire
           zeal
           the
           holinesse
           of
           Christs
           Vicar
           ,
           the
           sacred
           Colledge
           ,
           and
           Prelates
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           the
           Majesty
           of
           the
           Emperor
           ,
           of
           other
           Kings
           and
           Republiques
           ,
           of
           Princes
           ,
           Dukes
           ,
           Marquesses
           ,
           Counts
           ,
           Barons
           ,
           with
           all
           other
           Dignities
           and
           Titles
           whatsoever
           ,
           or
           degrees
           constitututed
           ,
           and
           every
           faithfull
           Christian
           ,
           that
           as
           well
           by
           prayer
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           means
           they
           can
           and
           shall
           know
           to
           be
           necessary
           ,
           they
           wold
           please
           to
           affoord
           their
           help
           and
           fafavour
           ,
           for
           the
           protection
           of
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           in
           their
           said
           defence
           ,
           and
           besides
           the
           remuneration
           which
           they
           may
           expect
           from
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           God
           in
           an
           Act
           of
           so
           much
           Justice
           and
           Piety
           ,
           this
           most
           faithfull
           peeple
           shall
           be
           ever
           bound
           to
           do
           the
           like
           or
           greater
           curtesies
           unto
           them
           according
           to
           their
           power
           in
           all
           occurrences
           .
        
         
           
             In
             Naples
             ,
             
               Septemb.
               17.
               1647.
               
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
         
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A42791-e300
           
             *
             
               A
               Ring
            
             .